by_o occasion_n to_o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o new_a that_o be_v and_o that_o that_o of_o old_a be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v special_o of_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o i_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v the_o brief_a of_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o at_o the_o first_o receive_v and_o contain_v as_o i_o show_v out_o of_o theodoret_n all_o manner_n doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o yet_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o they_o make_v the_o founder_n of_o their_o church_n do_v contain_v any_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v at_o rome_n but_o do_v teach_v only_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o second_o i_o set_v down_o sundry_a definition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o author_n that_o have_v witness_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n whole_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o that_o we_o teach_v and_o altogether_o impugn_a by_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o three_o i_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a heresy_n condemn_v of_o old_a by_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o embrace_v and_o defend_v the_o point_n of_o this_o comparison_n i_o then_o set_v down_o only_o positive_o the_o occasion_n require_v no_o more_o not_o respect_v what_o cavillation_n the_o adversary_n may_v bring_v for_o oppugn_v thereof_o the_o matter_n be_v by_o that_o light_n that_o i_o give_v very_o clear_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v of_o old_a this_o matter_n i_o afterward_o think_v worthy_a of_o a_o large_a treatise_n and_o purpose_v when_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v a_o more_o full_a prosecution_n of_o it_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o establishment_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o man_n perhaps_o to_o some_o a_o occasion_n of_o better_a mind_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v such_o a_o plain_a repugnancy_n to_o that_o that_o of_o old_a be_v which_o notwithstanding_o take_v upon_o it_o impudent_o to_o have_v be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o to_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a rule_n and_o oracle_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o this_o mean_a time_n doctor_n bishop_n fear_v lest_o his_o silence_n shall_v make_v his_o cause_n suspicious_a and_o therefore_o think_v it_o necessary_a whether_o right_a or_o wrong_n to_o say_v somewhat_o publiââeth_v a_o reproof_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o reform_a catholic_a set_v under_o this_o title_n a_o gorgon_n head_n to_o affright_v all_o man_n concern_v i_o as_o have_v abuse_v god_n sacred_a word_n mangle_a misapply_v and_o falsify_v the_o ancient_a father_n sentence_n so_o that_o whosoever_o have_v any_o due_a care_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n can_v never_o hereafter_o credit_v i_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n concern_v which_o hideous_a outcry_n of_o my_o falsification_n i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o advertisement_n which_o i_o have_v add_v to_o my_o three_o part_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o reform_a catholic_a where_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o as_o he_o have_v lay_v himself_o open_a so_o i_o have_v scourge_v he_o according_o but_o in_o that_o reproof_n of_o he_o very_o little_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v say_v for_o justify_v what_o he_o himself_o have_v before_o write_v not_o be_v able_a indeed_o to_o defend_v any_o one_o point_n thereof_o only_o he_o find_v somewhat_o whereof_o to_o cavil_n concern_v my_o debate_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o the_o comparison_n which_o i_o make_v betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a roman_a church_n and_o thereof_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o substance_n he_o have_v frame_v his_o book_n to_o this_o therefore_o i_o have_v address_v my_o description_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a catholic_a forbear_v that_o more_o orderly_a course_n which_o i_o have_v intend_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v he_o step_v by_o step_n as_o former_o i_o have_v do_v only_a beginning_n where_o he_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o leave_v all_o his_o vagary_n and_o affect_a discourse_n to_o be_v more_o brief_o touch_v in_o the_o end_n of_o all_o of_o this_o work_n i_o have_v yet_o finish_v but_o only_o one_o part_n wherein_o i_o have_v at_o large_a discover_v their_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o the_o catholic_a name_n and_o faith_n and_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o romish_a religion_n now_o accord_v not_o with_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n no_o nor_o with_o his_o other_o epistle_n which_o m._n bishop_n call_v to_o assist_v he_o because_o he_o find_v nothing_o to_o help_v he_o in_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o all_o which_o i_o have_v be_v careful_a gentle_a reader_n to_o give_v thou_o satisfaction_n by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n either_o of_o some_o learned_a bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o some_o other_o famous_o approve_a and_o commend_v in_o that_o church_n be_v now_o require_v a_o service_n of_o another_o kind_n so_o that_o i_o can_v yet_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o publish_v this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o i_o have_v promise_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o that_o be_v not_o here_o perform_v expect_v it_o in_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v assist_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o with_o thy_o prayer_n unto_o almighty_a god_n by_o who_o grace_n i_o hope_v in_o due_a time_n to_o supply_v that_o that_o be_v want_v now_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n chap._n i._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v vain_o and_o absurd_o challenge_v to_o itself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o have_v no_o privilege_n from_o god_n either_o of_o superiority_n in_o government_n or_o stability_n in_o faith_n chap._n ii_o the_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o donatist_n be_v justify_v and_o enlarge_v chap._n iii_o that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o be_v in_o their_o abuse_n a_o donatisticall_a and_o hateful_a name_n of_o faction_n and_o schism_n that_o be_v in_o that_o sort_n substantive_o and_o personal_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o use_v for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v abuse_v may_v be_v leave_v again_o that_o popery_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v nothing_o but_o addition_n of_o latter_a time_n to_o our_o religion_n chap._n four_o that_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n differ_v not_o in_o substance_n from_o the_o old_a m._n bishop_n proof_n for_o popery_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v show_v to_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o vain_a in_o the_o end_n be_v a_o brief_a defence_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a chap._n v._o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n can_v be_v safe_o ground_v on_o the_o example_n of_o father_n and_o forefather_n and_o that_o the_o popish_a agent_n and_o factour_n do_v in_o this_o pretence_n also_o abuse_v the_o credulity_n of_o ignorant_a man_n chap._n vi_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o popery_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mind_n prejudicate_v be_v not_o urgent_a or_o forcible_a and_o that_o m._n bishop_n be_v just_o censure_v for_o that_o in_o repeat_v a_o rule_n deliver_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n for_o judgement_n of_o true_a religion_n he_o leave_v out_o some_o word_n thereof_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n concern_v fullness_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n there_o condemn_v popery_n of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v saint_n and_o image_n chap._n viii_o that_o justification_n before_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o proceed_v from_o faith_n to_o work_n but_o in_o the_o continuation_n of_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o faith_n notwithstanding_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n before_o god_n be_v the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n without_o work_n chap._n x._o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v mere_o and_o whole_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v purchase_v by_o merit_n or_o desert_n chap._n xi_o that_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n be_v sin_n even_o in_o the_o very_a habit_n and_o first_o motion_n of_o it_o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n xiii_o that_o the_o good_a work_n or_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o meritorious_a or_o worthy_a
and_o papist_n that_o now_o be_v who_o be_v far_o depart_v from_o that_o way_n wherein_o that_o church_n of_o old_a do_v walk_v why_o do_v you_o in_o this_o case_n allege_v to_o we_o optatus_n and_o austin_n to_o disprove_v this_o resemblance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v able_a so_o long_o before_o hand_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o papist_n now_o in_o the_o point_v allege_v be_v not_o like_o the_o donatist_n the_o donatist_n of_o old_a be_v at_o square_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o resist_v their_o claim_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o if_o they_o be_v now_o in_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v at_o square_a with_o they_o for_o challenge_v that_o to_o africa_n which_o they_o hold_v proper_o to_o belong_v to_o rome_n but_o this_o square_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o papist_n now_o in_o their_o kind_n be_v like_a to_o donatist_n in_o their_o kind_n each_o tie_v the_o catholic_a church_n respective_o to_o their_o own_o place_n and_o faction_n wherein_o the_o condemn_v of_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o tie_v it_o to_o africa_n be_v a_o instruction_n to_o we_o to_o condemn_v the_o papist_n now_o for_o do_v the_o like_a to_o rome_n but_o m._n bishop_n purpose_n of_o cozenage_n do_v more_o lively_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o citation_n which_o he_o here_o bring_v out_o of_o austin_n where_o purposely_o he_o omit_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n whereby_o the_o reader_n shall_v perceive_v that_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n to_o pâtilian_n the_o donatist_n condemn_v all_o church_n save_o their_o own_o he_o say_v apostolicam_fw-la say_v aug._n count_n lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n â_o c._n 51._o cathedra_fw-la tibi_fw-la quid_fw-la fecit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romana_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la petrus_n sedit_fw-la &_o in_fw-la qua_fw-la âodiâ_n anastasius_n sedet_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hierâsâlymitana_n in_fw-la qua_fw-la jacobus_n sedit_fw-la &_o in_o qua_fw-la body_n joannes_n sidet_fw-la quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la unitate_fw-la connectimur_fw-la &_o à _fw-la quibus_fw-la uâs_fw-la nefariâ_n furâre_fw-la separastis_fw-la quare_fw-la appellas_fw-la cathedram_fw-la pestilentia_fw-la cathedram_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la what_o have_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v to_o thou_o wherein_o peter_n sit_v and_o wherein_o at_o this_o day_n anastasius_n sit_v or_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n wherein_o james_n sit_v and_o in_o which_o john_n at_o this_o day_n sit_v to_o which_o we_o be_v join_v in_o catholic_a unity_n and_o from_o which_o you_o have_v sever_v yourselves_o by_o wicked_a fury_n why_o do_v you_o call_v the_o apostolic_a chair_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n now_o what_o do_v these_o word_n make_v more_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o for_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o donatist_n be_v then_o at_o square_a with_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o m._n bishop_n will_v confess_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v now_o schismatical_a and_o the_o donatist_n be_v then_o at_o square_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o be_v there_o here_o to_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v now_o schismatical_a as_o the_o donatist_n be_v then_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v by_o st._n austin_n term_v a_o apostolic_a chair_n or_o sea_n as_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o he_o style_v reseruare_fw-la style_v aug._n epist_n 162._o possent_fw-la apostolicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la iudiciâ_n causam_fw-la svam_fw-la integran_a reseruare_fw-la apostolic_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n m._n bishop_n will_v not_o deny_v both_o may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o st._n augustine_n time_n a_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n and_o do_v st._n austin_n say_v any_o thing_n there_o to_o let_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o may_v be_v since_o become_v the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n though_o it_o be_v then_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n yea_o what_o he_o say_v here_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o of_o other_o church_n also_o etc._n also_o ibid._n quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la fecit_fw-la 6_o pars_fw-la donati_n quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la fecit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la corinthiorum_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la de_fw-la ista_fw-la dicâ_n de_fw-fr omnibus_fw-la âaââbus_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la longè_fw-la positiâ_n intelligi_fw-la uâlâ_n quid_fw-la vobis_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o you_o donatist_n what_o what_o i_o say_v have_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n do_v to_o you_o what_o i_o say_v of_o it_o i_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o such_o and_o as_o far_o distant_a church_n what_o have_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n with_o all_o which_o the_o donatist_n be_v at_o as_o great_a square_n as_o they_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o m._n bishop_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o any_o of_o they_o any_o prorogative_n thereby_o but_o all_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o think_v it_o behooveful_a for_o he_o to_o suppress_v because_o if_o he_o have_v set_v it_o down_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o in_o all_o this_o great_a show_n he_o have_v say_v nothing_o and_o by_o the_o premise_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v say_v as_o little_a in_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o optatus_n for_o be_v it_o that_o the_o donatist_n do_v then_o cruel_o wage_v battle_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n betwixt_o they_o what_o be_v that_o to_o that_o that_o i_o say_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o what_o hinder_v that_o i_o say_v still_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v now_o a_o just_a resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o donatist_n his_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v ridiculous_a that_o because_o austin_n say_v that_o cecilianus_n need_v not_o to_o care_v for_o the_o donatist_n so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v himself_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o they_o need_v not_o to_o care_v so_o long_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o like_a society_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v then_o as_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o book_n god_n willing_a shall_v plain_o appear_v there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n in_o many_o thing_n now_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o it_o be_v piety_n and_o religion_n to_o hold_v it_o then_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v how_o false_o he_o deal_v here_o again_o in_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o austin_n as_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o whereas_o he_o name_v other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n coniunctum_fw-la rome_n aug._n epist_n 162._o qui_fw-fr posset_n non_fw-la curare_fw-la conspirantem_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la cùm_fw-la se_fw-la âideret_fw-la &_o romanâ_n ecclesiae_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la semper_fw-la apostolic_a cathedââ_n viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la &_o câteris_fw-la terris_fw-la unde_fw-la euangelium_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la africam_fw-la venit_fw-la per_fw-la communicateââ_n as_o literas_fw-la esse_fw-la coniunctum_fw-la he_o need_v not_o care_n say_v he_o for_o the_o conspire_a multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o join_v by_o communicatory_a letter_n both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o principality_n or_o chiefty_a of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n have_v always_o flourish_v and_o to_o other_o nation_n whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o africa_n what_o be_v here_o more_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o church_n why_o do_v m._n bishop_n thus_o deceitful_o appropriate_v to_o one_o that_o which_o st._n austin_n make_v to_o concern_v many_o do_v we_o find_v it_o in_o st._n augustine_n word_n which_o he_o pretend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o safety_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v there_o attribute_v a_o principality_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o so_o a_o principality_n of_o honour_n not_o of_o power_n as_o i_o have_v 2._o have_v chap._n 1._o §._o 2._o before_o make_v plain_a by_o austin_n himself_o but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n have_v flourish_v there_o till_o that_o time_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a or_o safe_a to_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n for_o ever_o until_o the_o world_n end_n these_o be_v loose_a and_o
jewish_a church_n before_o receive_v not_o but_o let_v he_o report_v my_o word_n as_o he_o find_v they_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v stand_v good_a that_o christ_n teach_v no_o other_o but_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o former_a church_n which_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o that_o he_o institute_v new_a sacrament_n because_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o in_o diversity_n of_o sacrament_n there_o be_v still_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o how_o handsome_o he_o have_v confute_v have_v before_o appear_v and_o i_o suppose_v by_o that_o time_n he_o have_v further_a consider_v of_o the_o matter_n he_o will_v find_v cause_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o better_a confutation_n but_o yet_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v confute_v i_o he_o go_v on_o say_v and_o here_o i_o add_v that_o then_o christian_n may_v have_v many_o wife_n together_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o may_v give_v their_o wife_n upon_o any_o displeasure_n a_o libel_n of_o divorce_n where_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o he_o be_v scant_o in_o the_o right_n that_o take_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o many_o wife_n and_o the_o give_v of_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n to_o a_o wife_n to_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o the_o jew_n faith_n and_o religion_n towards_o god_n i_o have_v cite_v leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o chapter_n that_o §._o 2._o of_o this_o chapter_n the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o live_v have_v never_o differ_v in_o any_o age_n and_o will_n m._n bishop_n infer_v against_o he_o as_o he_o do_v against_o i_o that_o christian_n then_o may_v have_v many_o wife_n and_o husband_n may_v upon_o every_o displeasure_n give_v their_o wife_n a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n to_o put_v they_o away_o as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o his_o discretion_n serve_v he_o to_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o manner_n betwixt_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o office_n of_o conversation_n faith_n and_o religion_n import_v that_o devotion_n &_o service_n which_o be_v immediate_o perform_v to_o god_n and_o what_o let_v but_o that_o in_o their_o lawfulness_n of_o many_o wife_n they_o may_v yield_v to_o god_n the_o same_o devotion_n that_o we_o do_v and_o we_o in_o single_a marriage_n the_o same_o that_o they_o but_o haply_o somewhat_o it_o be_v that_o he_o aim_v at_o which_o his_o trouble_a head_n serve_v he_o not_o to_o express_v i_o say_v in_o my_o answer_n as_o touch_v those_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o approve_a example_n of_o their_o life_n we_o also_o teach_v man_n to_o live_v now_o i_o imagine_v hereof_o it_o be_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o say_v that_o then_o christian_n may_v have_v many_o wife_n and_o at_o their_o pleasure_n give_v their_o wife_n libel_n of_o divorce_n if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n he_o shall_v have_v bethink_v himself_o where_o their_o example_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v any_o where_o to_o have_v be_v approve_v because_o i_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o approve_a example_n for_o our_o part_n we_o hold_v plurality_n of_o wife_n in_o those_o time_n to_o have_v be_v permit_v but_o not_o approve_v tolerate_v by_o dispensation_n as_o deâ_n as_o gregor_n exposit_n in_o 1._o reg._n c._n 2_o l._n 2._o quaedam_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la invenâuntur_fw-la praecepta_fw-la quae_fw-la dispensation_n qâidâm_fw-la dââ_n praecepta_fw-la sânt_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la amore_fw-la deâ_n gregory_n say_v some_o thing_n be_v of_o old_a but_o not_o warrant_v by_o institution_n and_o of_o that_o dispensation_n the_o same_o gregory_n take_v a_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n concern_v which_o we_o see_v how_o the_o pharisee_n allege_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o god_n ordain_v it_o but_o only_o that_o moses_n so_o command_v or_o rather_o suffer_v and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o give_v 78._o give_v mat._n 19_o 78._o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o hope_v m._n bishop_n upon_o better_a advice_n will_v not_o of_o unity_n of_o faith_n conclude_v any_o more_o that_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o as_o for_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v whole_o without_o the_o occasion_n and_o compass_v of_o my_o speech_n and_o brief_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o though_o there_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o duty_n and_o conversation_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o censure_n and_o punishment_n or_o trial_n and_o legal_a proceed_n must_v be_v the_o same_o in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n decree_v in_o their_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v and_o that_o more_o faithful_o than_o the_o papist_n do_v who_o as_o m._n bishop_n confess_v do_v hold_v it_o their_o grace_n still_o to_o hold_v a_o conformity_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o again_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v simple_o and_o naked_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o shall_v say_v without_o ambiguity_n the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n strip_v of_o type_n and_o shadow_n why_o then_o be_v they_o command_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o idle_a question_n and_o it_o be_v already_o answer_v that_o in_o deliver_v other_o sacrament_n they_o teach_v no_o other_o but_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n the_o sacrament_n be_v water_n in_o baptism_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n different_a from_o those_o of_o old_a the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o this_o one_o doctrine_n i_o say_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n so_o teach_v as_o that_o they_o add_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o this_o say_v m._n bishop_n be_v very_o false_a for_o many_o thing_n be_v leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o their_o disposition_n now_o thou_o must_v understand_v gentle_a reader_n that_o i_o use_v not_o those_o word_n as_o my_o own_o but_o do_v set_v they_o down_o in_o a_o distinct_a letter_n quote_v tertullian_n in_o the_o margin_n as_o the_o author_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a passage_n of_o those_o word_n shall_v give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o matter_n here_o in_o hand_n adsignaverunt_fw-la hand_n tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n nobis_fw-la nihil_fw-la ex_fw-la nostro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la indulgere_fw-la licet_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la eligere_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquis_fw-la de_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la svo_fw-la induxerit_fw-la apostolos_fw-la domini_fw-la habemuâ_n authores_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quicquam_fw-la ex_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la quod_fw-la inducerent_fw-la clegerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la acceptam_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la fidelitèr_fw-la nationibus_fw-la adsignaverunt_fw-la we_o may_v not_o say_v he_o give_v ourselves_o liberty_n of_o any_o thing_n at_o our_o own_o discretion_n nor_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o any_o other_o man_n have_v bring_v in_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o leader_n who_o do_v not_o of_o their_o own_o will_n or_o discretion_n make_v choice_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o bring_v in_o but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n they_o faithful_o deliver_v to_o the_o nation_n here_o then_o m._n bishop_n give_v tertullian_n the_o lie_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o say_v dissemble_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o sight_n of_o tertullia_n name_n and_o make_v show_n as_o if_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o i_o only_o thou_o be_v now_o at_o thy_o choice_n gentle_a reader_n whâther_o thou_o will_v rather_o believe_v tertullian_n or_o m._n bishop_n if_o thou_o will_v rather_o believe_v tertullian_n in_o a_o work_n general_o approve_v than_o thou_o must_v say_v as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n add_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o but_o teach_v only_o what_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o commission_n give_v unto_o they_o 20._o they_o mat._n 28_o 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o thing_n i_o have_v command_v you_o but_o to_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n leave_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o allege_v those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n 34._o paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 34._o other_o thing_n i_o will_v dispose_v or_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v where_o i_o will_v pray_v he_o to_o tell_v we_o in_o good_a sadness_n whether_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v i_o
do_v not_o furnish_v i_o with_o some_o book_n which_o they_o have_v follow_v in_o which_o case_n i_o may_v as_o well_o use_v their_o name_n as_o papist_n may_v use_v the_o name_n of_o baronius_n surius_n genebrard_n and_o other_o their_o own_o author_n as_o i_o have_v 6._o have_v advertisement_n concern_v d._n bishop_n reproof_n sect_n 6._o before_o show_v more_o at_o large_a as_o touch_v the_o disagreement_n betwixt_o austin_n the_o monk_n and_o the_o british_a bishop_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o beda_n as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o other_o and_o by_o he_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v variance_n betwixt_o they_o not_o only_o in_o some_o few_o but_o in_o very_a many_o thing_n tolerabimus_fw-la thing_n beda_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o sed_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la plurima_fw-la unitati_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contraria_fw-la faciebanâ_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la long_fw-mi disputatione_n habita_fw-la neque_fw-la precibus_fw-la neque_fw-la hortamentis_fw-la neque_fw-la increpationibus_fw-la augustini_fw-la ac_fw-la sâciorum_fw-la eius_fw-la ossensum_fw-la praebere_fw-la voluissent_fw-la etc._n etc._n dicibat_fw-la eye_n quòd_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la quidem_fw-la nostrae_fw-la consuetudini_fw-la contraria_fw-la gâritis_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la si_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la he_o mihi_fw-la obseperare_fw-la vultis_fw-la etc._n etc._n cetera_fw-la aequanimitèr_fw-la âuncta_fw-la tolerabimus_fw-la wherein_o he_o seek_v by_o dispute_v by_o entreat_v by_o exhort_v by_o reprove_v to_o draw_v their_o assent_n unto_o he_o which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v he_o make_v offer_v to_o bear_v with_o all_o other_o difference_n so_o that_o in_o three_o thing_n they_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o to_o observe_v easter_n and_o to_o celebrate_v baptism_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o preach_v to_o the_o infidel_n saxon_n m._n bishop_n here_o will_v give_v reason_n why_o the_o britan_n shall_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o roman_a manner_n of_o baptise_v because_o forsooth_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v administer_v more_o decent_o and_o devout_o in_o the_o most_o renown_a city_n of_o rome_n then_o among_o the_o britan_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o it_o must_v be_v presume_v that_o at_o rome_n because_o of_o the_o renoun_n of_o the_o place_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v more_o decent_o and_o devout_o then_o otherwhere_o why_o do_v gregory_n advice_n austin_n that_o commendat_fw-la that_o ibid._n l._n r._n c._n 27._o mâbi_fw-la placât_fw-la ut_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o romana_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o gallâaru_n sieve_n in_o qualibet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aliquid_fw-la invemsti_fw-la quod_fw-la plus_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la posset_n placere_fw-la so_o ãâ¦ã_o e_o âlâgaâ_n custodiamus_fw-la consuctudines_fw-la commendat_fw-la whether_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n or_o in_o any_o other_o church_n he_o shall_v find_v what_o may_v better_o please_v god_n he_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o it_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n in_o austin_n that_o when_o thing_n may_v be_v better_o as_o rectè_fw-la as_o ambros_n de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o quod_fw-la alibi_fw-la rectiùs_fw-la seruatâr_fw-la nos_fw-la rectè_fw-la ambrose_n also_o say_v in_o other_o church_n then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v notwithstanding_o seek_v to_o force_v other_o church_n to_o the_o example_n of_o that_o church_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o ignorance_n that_o he_o need_v to_o write_v to_o gregory_n to_o be_v resolve_v as_o touch_v etc._n touch_v beda_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la cùm_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la side_n cur_n sunt_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la diversae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o diverse_a custom_n and_o observation_n of_o diverse_a church_n not_o know_v that_o concordiam_fw-la that_o euseb_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o dissonantia_fw-la ieiuny_fw-fr fidei_fw-la concordiam_fw-la difference_n of_o ceremony_n commend_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n as_o ireneus_fw-la speak_v particular_o of_o fast_v and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o he_o so_o to_o labour_v other_o man_n to_o conformity_n to_o their_o rite_n albeit_o it_o may_v be_v likely_a that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v administer_v among_o the_o britan_n with_o great_a simplicity_n and_o less_o ceremony_n then_o at_o rome_n and_o that_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o make_v choice_n rather_o to_o continue_v their_o old_a form_n know_v that_o abundance_n of_o ceremony_n breed_v common_o abundance_n of_o superstition_n and_o etc._n and_o aug._n epist_n 119._o quamuis_fw-la neque_fw-la hoc_fw-la inveniri_fw-la possit_fw-la quomodâ_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la sint_fw-la ipsam_fw-la tamen_fw-la religionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n seruilibus_fw-la oneribus_fw-la premânt_fw-la etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v not_o see_v how_o they_o make_v against_o the_o faith_n yet_o they_o be_v as_o st._n austin_n say_v the_o clog_n and_o burden_n of_o religion_n oppress_v it_o first_o and_o then_o eat_v out_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o it_o and_o this_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o they_o so_o stiff_o refuse_v austin_n for_o that_o albeit_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n yet_o they_o see_v he_o join_v therewith_o not_o in_o baptism_n only_o but_o otherwise_o also_o so_o many_o humane_a tradition_n and_o invention_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o many_o profanation_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n if_o some_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o as_o m._n bishop_n urge_v out_o of_o beda_n we_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o do_v neither_o will_v we_o stand_v to_o question_v whether_o dulcitius_n he_o will_v say_v dubricius_n as_o i_o take_v it_o or_o david_n principal_a preacher_n of_o the_o britan_n in_o their_o time_n be_v bring_v up_o at_o rome_n though_o bale_n who_o he_o cit_v in_o his_o lesser_a work_n which_o only_o i_o have_v do_v not_o say_v so_o much_o or_o that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v legate_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o his_o majesty_n ancestor_n both_o english_a and_o britain_n embrace_v that_o roman_a faith_n that_o now_o be_v because_o it_o shall_v appear_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v then_o as_o touch_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n what_o reason_n may_v move_v the_o britan_n to_o continue_v their_o former_a custom_n we_o can_v tell_v it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nicene_n decree_n and_o what_o of_o that_o sure_o hilary_n a_o learned_a and_o godly_a bishop_n of_o france_n protest_v that_o he_o audââi_fw-la he_o hilar._n de_fw-fr synod_n adu_fw-la arian_n fidem_fw-la nicenam_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ââsi_fw-la exulaturus_fw-la audââi_fw-la never_o hear_v of_o the_o nicene_n council_n till_o the_o time_n that_o he_o go_v into_o banishment_n which_o as_o appear_v by_o hieromes_n chronicle_n be_v about_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n which_o be_v thirty_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o long_o unknowen_a or_o so_o little_a know_v in_o france_n no_o marvel_n if_o in_o britanny_n it_o be_v less_o know_v and_o where_o it_o have_v not_o cause_v a_o change_n within_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a afterward_o to_o prevail_v much_o special_o with_o a_o nation_n so_o much_o afflict_v and_o trouble_v with_o war_n and_o invasion_n as_o the_o britan_n thenceforth_o be_v in_o which_o case_n no_o alteration_n may_v be_v likely_a to_o take_v place_n among_o they_o moreover_o they_o can_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n their_o king_n eleutherius_fw-la send_v over_o some_o preacher_n hither_o for_o the_o convert_n and_o instruct_v of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n who_o yet_o require_v not_o to_o have_v easter_n observe_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o keep_v it_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n that_o they_o have_v use_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereupon_o they_o may_v resolve_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o austin_n come_v from_o rome_n shall_v now_o go_v about_o to_o alter_v that_o custom_n more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v in_o a_o word_n the_o britan_n be_v not_o too_o contentious_a in_o refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o a_o sudden_a alteration_n of_o thing_n so_o long_o continue_v but_o austin_n rather_o show_v himself_o contentious_a and_o undiscreet_a in_o that_o he_o do_v so_o unreasonable_o and_o without_o cause_n so_o strong_o urge_v the_o same_o w._n bishop_n §._o 4._o the_o same_o might_n as_o easy_o be_v prove_v of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n who_o acknowledge_v palladius_n and_o patritius_fw-la for_o two_o of_o the_o chief_a founder_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o that_o country_n who_o both_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o rome_n and_o send_v into_o scotland_n by_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o instruct_v
proprietas_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ea_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la catholica_fw-la nempe_fw-la universalis_fw-la vocetur_fw-la the_o three_o property_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a or_o may_v the_o catechism_n say_v without_o absurdity_n that_o catholic_a be_v universal_a and_o must_v i_o be_v absurd_a because_o i_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n sure_o when_o word_n of_o one_o language_n be_v borrow_v to_o special_a use_n in_o another_o the_o reddition_n of_o they_o in_o the_o tongue_n to_o which_o they_o be_v borrow_v be_v take_v with_o the_o learned_a as_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o definition_n and_o it_o be_v thereby_o make_v to_o appear_v whether_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o right_o use_v or_o unproper_o abuse_v m._n bishop_n and_o his_o fellow_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o english_a man_n do_v not_o so_o ready_o understand_v let_v they_o give_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o call_v themselves_o universals_z &_o their_o church_n the_o universal_a church_n and_o then_o all_o that_o have_v will_n to_o understand_v can_v easy_o see_v their_o foolery_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o deride_v they_o but_o this_o they_o hide_v under_o the_o veil_n and_o cover_v of_o a_o greek_a word_n and_o we_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v the_o better_o see_v be_v necessary_o to_o discover_v and_o therefore_o just_a cause_n have_v i_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o he_o be_v a_o absurd_a man_n to_o tax_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n absurd_a yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n due_o to_o observe_v how_o that_o taxation_n stand_v ãâ¦ã_o with_o the_o other_o that_o the_o same_o proposition_n of_o i_o be_v captious_a for_o why_o be_v it_o captious_a marry_o because_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v signifiâ_n both_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n compact_v of_o all_o the_o particular_a member_n in_o which_o sense_n no_o one_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o second_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v also_o design_n and_o note_v very_o proper_o every_o particular_a church_n that_o embrace_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n where_o we_o may_v wonder_v that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o so_o few_o line_n the_o man_n wit_n shall_v so_o extreme_o fail_v he_o for_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v already_o tell_v we_o and_o universal_a be_v no_o distinct_a thing_n but_o the_o very_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v which_o here_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n signify_v both_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o do_v also_o very_o proper_o design_n and_o note_v every_o particular_a true_a christian_a church_n if_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v no_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o it_o can_v proper_o note_v or_o design_v every_o particular_a church_n or_o if_o it_o do_v proper_o design_v every_o particular_a church_n than_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o universal_a church_n tell_v we_o m._n bishop_n how_o these_o thing_n hang_v together_o for_o if_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o very_a signification_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n than_o we_o can_v see_v how_o a_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v proper_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o for_o the_o exception_n that_o here_o lie_v against_o we_o that_o the_o father_n in_o point_v to_o a_o particular_a assembly_n doubt_v not_o sometime_o to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o show_v it_o before_o to_o be_v no_o whit_n prejudicial_a to_o that_o that_o we_o say_v because_o they_o mind_v not_o in_o so_o do_v to_o limit_v themselves_o to_o that_o particular_a assembly_n but_o in_o a_o particular_a assembly_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o universal_a church_n for_o to_o say_v in_o any_o city_n for_o distinction_n sake_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o say_v this_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v universal_o disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o as_o when_o a_o man_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o element_n say_v this_o be_v the_o air_n this_o be_v the_o earth_n point_v to_o the_o air_n or_o earth_n whereat_o he_o be_v present_a but_o therein_o intend_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o air_n or_o earth_n have_v continuation_n with_o that_o whereto_o he_o point_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n name_v 28._o name_v act._n 20._o 28._o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o again_o 15._o again_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n so_o speak_v of_o a_o part_n as_o to_o conjoin_v it_o with_o the_o whole_a even_o so_o &_o no_o otherwise_o be_v it_o that_o in_o note_v any_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v totum_fw-la similare_fw-la as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o the_o whole_a be_v subject_n to_o be_v design_v in_o any_o part_n but_o m._n bishop_n here_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o because_o the_o church_n be_v totum_fw-la similare_fw-la but_o because_o each_o of_o the_o say_v particular_a church_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o order_n of_o government_n which_o be_v as_o wise_o and_o discreet_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o because_o the_o church_n in_o all_o part_n thereof_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n but_o because_o the_o say_v particular_a church_n have_v all_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n for_o why_o be_v the_o church_n say_v to_o be_v totum_fw-la homogeneum_fw-la or_o similare_fw-la a_o body_n who_o part_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n kind_n and_o be_v but_o because_o in_o all_o part_n thereof_o there_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n or_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o 4._o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o we_o all_o sure_o either_o m._n bishop_n be_v sleepy_a or_o else_o his_o wit_n be_v a_o woolgather_n when_o he_o put_v in_o this_o exception_n now_o than_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v not_o or_o may_v not_o be_v direct_v to_o any_o particular_a m._n bishop_n do_v therein_o but_o mere_o calumniate_v but_o i_o say_v and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v never_o right_o apply_v any_o way_n or_o to_o any_o particular_a but_o with_o implication_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o faith_n be_v call_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n propagate_v and_o spread_v by_o the_o apostle_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n particular_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_a and_o particular_a person_n be_v call_v catholic_n as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v vniversalists_n for_o maintain_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o this_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o air_n or_o the_o earth_n be_v absolute_o use_v import_v that_o whole_a element_n whereof_o we_o speak_v but_o yet_o according_a to_o distinction_n of_o place_n we_o say_v the_o air_n of_o london_n the_o air_n of_o oxford_n the_o air_n of_o winchester_n etc._n etc._n without_o restrain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o air_n to_o any_o one_o place_n more_o than_o other_o and_o only_o mean_v that_o part_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n even_o so_o whereas_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n simple_o and_o absolute_o use_v import_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n the_o same_o notwithstanding_o be_v find_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o diversity_n of_o place_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o such_o a_o place_n or_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o such_o a_o place_n not_o limit_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o any_o one_o place_n more_o than_o other_o and_o in_o true_a propriety_n of_o speech_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n and_o therefore_o i_o former_o note_v and_o think_v not_o unfit_a here_o to_o be_v repeat_v that_o as_o leo_n write_v himself_o romae_fw-la himself_o leo._n epist_n 12._o leo_fw-la
papa_n ecclesiae_fw-la catholicâ_n vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n so_o do_v constantine_n the_o emperor_n write_v ecclesiae_fw-la write_v socrat._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 6._o constantinus_n catholicâ_n alexandrinorum_n ecclesiae_fw-la to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o austin_n name_v ecclesia_fw-la name_v august_n count_v crescon_n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o omnis_fw-la africana_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o catholic_a church_n of_o africa_n and_o aurelius_n write_v himself_o carthaginensis_n himself_o collat._n cum_fw-la donat._n cognit_fw-la 1._o c._n 16._o aurelius_n episcopus_fw-la ecclesie_n catholicae_fw-la carthaginensis_n bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o carthagâ_n &_o another_o aurelius_n macomadiensis_fw-la aurelius_n ibid._n cap._n 201._o aurelius_n episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la macomadiensis_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o macomadia_n &_o novatus_fw-la sitifi_n novatus_fw-la ibid._n c._n 204._o novatus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la sitifi_n bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o sitif_n and_o so_o in_o the_o five_o council_n at_o constantinople_n we_o read_v dei_fw-la read_v conc._n constantinop_n 5._o act_n 1._o supplicatio_fw-la à _fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o monachis_fw-la apostolici_fw-la throni_fw-la antiochenae_n magnae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n sextilianus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o tunis_n and_o heracleae_fw-la and_o ibid._n act._n 8._o in_o subscript_n sextâlianus_fw-la misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la tuniensis_fw-la megethius_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sanctae_fw-la dei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la heracleae_fw-la mâgethius_n bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o heraclea_n and_o pompeianus_n bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o victoria_n and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n herein_o then_o stand_v the_o error_n not_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v use_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o because_o it_o be_v absurd_o make_v a_o propriety_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v never_o use_v but_o indifferent_o of_o all_o church_n and_o never_o but_o with_o imply_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o i_o be_o still_o constant_a in_o one_o tale_n what_o i_o say_v before_o i_o say_v after_o and_o i_o say_v it_o now_o again_o and_o more_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o m._n bishop_n to_o have_v take_v another_o cock_n to_o himself_o then_o to_o put_v the_o weathercock_n to_o i_o now_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o no_o one_o orthodox_n church_n be_v more_o catholic_a then_o other_o if_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v take_v precise_o but_o what_o it_o mean_v with_o he_o if_o it_o be_v take_v precise_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o if_o orthodoxal_a and_o catholic_a precise_o take_v be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o he_o play_v the_o donatist_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n among_o many_o church_n that_o may_v be_v call_v orthodoxal_a and_o sound_a there_o may_v yet_o be_v some_o more_o sound_a than_o other_o if_o in_o true_a meaning_n it_o be_v take_v precise_o and_o proper_o than_o it_o be_v take_v as_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o no_o particular_a church_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o as_o m._n bishop_n have_v confess_v can_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n m._n bishop_n therefore_o unless_o he_o be_v wilful_a must_v also_o necessary_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n deal_v absurd_o in_o apply_v to_o itself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o where_o the_o word_n catholic_a without_o all_o doubt_n be_v precise_o and_o proper_o take_v but_o though_o speak_v precise_o no_v one_o church_n be_v more_o catholic_a then_o other_o yet_o we_o hold_v say_v m._n bishop_n that_o among_o all_o the_o particular_a catholic_n the_o roman_n hold_v the_o great_a privilege_n both_o of_o superiority_n in_o government_n and_o stability_n in_o true_a faith_n hold_v it_o m._n bishop_n where_o you_o have_v it_o and_o blind_a man_n as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v in_o the_o conceit_n of_o it_o but_o where_o you_o have_v it_o not_o you_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o obtain_v it_o to_o we_o it_o be_v nothing_o what_o you_o hold_v what_o you_o prove_v be_v somewhat_o but_o you_o may_v hold_v with_o copernicus_n if_o you_o will_v that_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o and_o the_o earth_n turn_v round_o or_o with_o anaxagoras_n that_o snow_n be_v black_a so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o that_o it_o be_v we_o attribute_v eminency_n of_o place_n precedence_n of_o honour_n authority_n of_o estimation_n and_o account_n but_o authority_n of_o power_n or_o superiority_n of_o government_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o belong_v thereto_o we_o read_v that_o other_o church_n have_v yield_v unto_o it_o amity_n and_o love_n 16._o love_n rom._n 16._o 16._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n salute_v you_o but_o no_o where_n do_v we_o read_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o and_o will_v any_o man_n think_v it_o credible_a that_o such_o privilege_n shall_v appertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o that_o neither_o st._n paul_n nor_o st._n peter_n himself_o shall_v make_v any_o mention_n of_o they_o the_o one_o of_o they_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o they_o both_o write_v to_o many_o other_o church_n and_o will_v they_o never_o have_v remembrance_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n yea_o st._n john_n do_v honour_n to_o 4._o to_o apoc._n 1._o 4._o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n by_o write_v to_o they_o and_o will_v he_o never_o speak_v of_o 9_o of_o apoc._n 17._o 9_o the_o seven_o hill_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o as_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n yea_o &_o of_o those_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n oftentimes_o deliver_v &_o have_v austin_n therein_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o 161._o that_o gregor_n in_o ezech._n hom_n 15._o in_o âoannis_fw-la apocalypsi_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la scribitur_fw-la per_fw-la quas_fw-la una_fw-la catholica_fw-la designatur_fw-la praefat._n add_v exposit_n job._n per_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesiarâm_fw-la numerum_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la designatur_fw-la sic_fw-la august_n ep._n 161._o in_o they_o be_v design_v or_o figure_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o this_o accord_v optatus_n also_o when_o of_o those_o church_n he_o say_v est_fw-la say_v optat._n milevit_fw-la lib._n 2._o extra_n septem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quicquid_fw-la foris_fw-la est_fw-la alienum_fw-la est_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v without_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v altene_v and_o strange_a now_o among_o those_o seven_o church_n none_o have_v any_o privilege_n either_o of_o superiority_n in_o government_n or_o of_o stability_n in_o faith_n there_o be_v not_o one_o angel_n or_o one_o church_n question_v for_o all_o as_o have_v charge_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o but_o every_o angel_n every_o church_n several_o censure_v by_o itself_o and_o according_a to_o every_o their_o work_n either_o allow_v or_o reprove_v sith_o then_o the_o principal_n must_v have_v correspondence_n with_o the_o figure_n it_o must_v likewise_o be_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o no_o one_o church_n have_v privilege_n or_o superiority_n above_o all_o but_o every_o church_n according_o as_o it_o perform_v fidelity_n unto_o god_n either_o stand_v or_o fall_v either_o be_v accept_v or_o refuse_v and_o the_o less_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o presume_v of_o privilege_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o that_o it_o have_v special_a caution_n give_v to_o the_o contrary_a 20._o contrary_a rom._n 11._o 20._o be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n fâr_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o behold_v the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o bountifulness_n or_o else_o thou_o shall_v also_o be_v cut_v off_o this_o notwithstanding_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v of_o those_o romish_a privilege_n be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o how_o because_o that_o church_n be_v the_o rock_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v here_o be_v chalk_n for_o cheese_n we_o be_v promise_v a_o deduction_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o instead_o thereof_o he_o bring_v we_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o
it_o be_v all_o one_o now_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a and_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o chief_a church_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v name_v in_o this_o case_n but_o otherwise_o it_o may_v even_o as_o well_o be_v say_v they_o be_v catholic_a bishop_n that_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n where_o ambrose_n be_v bishop_n therefore_o to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o milan_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o little_a discretion_n be_v there_o in_o his_o next_o allegation_n out_o of_o hierome_n who_o mention_v the_o word_n of_o ruffinus_n concern_v some_o work_n of_o origen_n by_o he_o translate_v the_o latin_a reader_n shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o they_o different_a from_o our_o faith_n demand_v thus_o etc._n thus_o hieron_n apolog_fw-la advers_a ruffin_n lib._n 1._o fide_fw-la svam_fw-la quam_fw-la vocat_fw-la eamnè_fw-la qua_fw-la romana_fw-la pollet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la a_o illam_fw-la quâ_n origenis_n voluminibus_fw-la continâtur_fw-la si_fw-mi romanam_fw-la respondeâit_fw-la ergo_fw-la catholâci_fw-la sumus_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la de_fw-fr origenis_n errore_fw-la transtulimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o call_v he_o his_o faith_n that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v or_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n if_o he_o answer_v the_o roman_a faith_n then_o be_v we_o catholic_n who_o have_v translate_v nothing_o of_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n for_o what_o be_v there_o here_o say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o what_o may_v likewise_o be_v saâd_v of_o any_o other_o church_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n the_o argument_n follow_v because_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v then_o maintain_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n so_o shall_v it_o follow_v of_o the_o rest_n if_o he_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n of_o antioch_n of_o alexandria_n yea_o of_o the_o poor_a church_n of_o eugubium_n then_o be_v he_o a_o catholic_a because_o all_o these_o do_v then_o profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o m._n bishop_n purpose_n to_o prove_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o privilege_n of_o continuance_n and_o stability_n in_o the_o same_o true_a catholic_a faith_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n shall_v be_v always_o the_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a pattern_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n in_o which_o conclusion_n his_o other_o author_n also_o do_v all_o fail_v he_o who_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o that_o they_o do_v as_o he_o say_v prove_v themselves_o then_o to_o be_v catholic_n and_o their_o church_n catholic_a by_o declare_v themselves_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adversary_n to_o be_v heretic_n because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o famous_o know_v to_o have_v continue_v the_o same_o from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n than_o impugn_a by_o the_o heretic_n yet_o very_o idle_o and_o childish_o be_v they_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o m._n bishop_n intend_v that_o it_o shall_v always_o thenceforth_o continue_v so_o but_o indeed_o he_o rack_v his_o author_n and_o wrong_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o say_v that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o take_v to_o say_v tertullian_n appeal_v to_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o they_o according_o as_o they_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n romanam_fw-la hand_n tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n percurre_v ecclesiaâ_n apostolicas_fw-la apud_fw-la quas_fw-la ipse_fw-la adhuc_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la suis_fw-la locis_fw-la praesidentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n proxima_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la achaiai_n habes_fw-la corinthum_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la longè_fw-la es_fw-mi a_o macedonia_n habes_fw-la philippos_n habes_fw-la thessalonicenses_n si_fw-mi potes_fw-la in_o asiam_n tender_v habes_fw-la ephesum_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la italâae_fw-la adiaces_fw-la habes_fw-la romanam_fw-la run_v through_o the_o apostolic_a church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v bishop_n still_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o place_n be_v achaia_n next_o unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v corinthus_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o macedonia_n thou_o have_v philippos_n and_o the_o thessalonian_o if_o thou_o can_v go_v into_o asia_n thou_o have_v ephesus_n if_o thou_o border_n upon_o italy_n thou_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o be_v there_o here_o for_o m._n bishop_n turn_n 27._o turn_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 27._o epiphanius_n set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o say_v not_o a_o word_n to_o that_o effect_n as_o m._n bishop_n cit_v he_o optatus_n approve_v his_o part_n to_o be_v catholic_a not_o simple_o by_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o that_o together_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concordant_a rome_n optat._n lib._n 2._o siâicius_n hodie_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la socius_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la commercio_fw-la formatarum_fw-la in_o una_fw-la communionis_fw-la societate_fw-la concordant_a they_o communicate_v with_o thââhurch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o attribute_v as_o much_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o thereby_o as_o strong_o reprove_v the_o donatist_n est_fw-la donatist_n ibid._n cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la nullum_fw-la communionis_fw-la probamini_fw-la habere_fw-la consârtiâ_n etc._n etc._n extra_n septem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quicquid_fw-la soris_fw-la est_fw-la alienum_fw-la est_fw-la you_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o seven_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v without_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v stranger_n to_o the_o church_n austin_n set_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o upbraid_v the_o donatist_n that_o invenitur_fw-la that_o aug._n epist_n 165._o in_o hoc_fw-la ordine_fw-la successionis_fw-la nullus_fw-la donatista_n episcopiâ_n invenitur_fw-la no_o donatist_n be_v find_v among_o they_o but_o as_o well_o do_v he_o object_n to_o they_o that_o whereas_o sunt_fw-la whereas_o ibid._n coi_n gunt_fw-la in_o codicibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quibus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la &_o nullum_fw-la in_o eye_n habent_fw-la episcopum_fw-la quid_fw-la autem_fw-la perversius_fw-la &_o insaniê°_n quà m_fw-la lectoribê°_n easdem_fw-la epistolas_fw-la legentibus_fw-la dicere_fw-la pax_fw-la tecum_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la earum_fw-la ecclesiarun_n pace_fw-la separare_fw-la quibus_fw-la ipsa_fw-la epistolae_fw-la scriplae_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o peace_n and_o fellowship_n of_o those_o church_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o same_o epistle_n so_o then_o in_o all_o these_o author_n which_o he_o allege_v he_o do_v but_o mere_o abuse_v his_o reader_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o thus_o set_v down_o their_o name_n without_o their_o word_n for_o that_o he_o presume_v that_o only_o allege_v their_o name_n man_n will_v imagine_v that_o undoubted_o they_o say_v somewhat_o for_o he_o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v set_v down_o their_o word_n every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o they_o say_v nothing_o yea_o but_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v note_v say_v m._n bishop_n that_o there_o be_v no_o general_a council_n of_o sound_a authority_n wherein_o the_o christian_a truth_n have_v be_v expound_v and_o determine_v but_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n well_o and_o it_o be_v as_o great_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ancient_o hold_v sufficient_a for_o the_o decide_n of_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n except_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o general_a council_n therefore_o do_v leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n mention_v etc._n mention_v leo_n epist_n 61._o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la epistola_fw-la universali_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodi_fw-la assensâ_n firmata_fw-la et_fw-la epist_n 70._o scripta_fw-la mea_fw-la adiecta_fw-la universalis_fw-la synodi_fw-la confirmatione_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o epistle_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n confirm_v by_o the_o universal_a assent_n of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n and_o his_o writing_n have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o general_a council_n add_v thereto_o and_o what_o his_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o council_n it_o may_v be_v conceive_v by_o that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n constituant_fw-la ephesus_n idem_n epist_n 14._o misi_fw-la qui_fw-la vice_fw-la mea_fw-la sancto_fw-la conventui_fw-la vestrae_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la intersint_fw-la &_o communi_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sententia_fw-la qua_fw-la domino_fw-la sint_fw-la placitura_fw-la constituant_fw-la i_o have_v send_v my_o deputy_n to_o be_v present_a with_o you_o in_o your_o assembly_n and_o by_o sentence_n in_o common_a to_o decree_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v please_v to_o the_o lord_n where_o we_o see_v that_o he_o challenge_v no_o more_o but_o a_o voice_n in_o common_a with_o the_o
rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o and_o that_o counsel_n hold_v it_o not_o anââatter_v of_o necessity_n to_o have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o the_o african_a council_n exclude_v his_o authority_n from_o among_o they_o as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o k_o chalcedon_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o approbavit_fw-la l_o council_n chalced._n act._n 16._o contradictio_fw-la nostra_fw-la his_fw-la gestis_fw-la inhâreat_fw-la etc._n etc._n jâdices_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la interlocuti_fw-la sumus_fw-la tota_fw-la synoduâ_n approbavit_fw-la legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o 52._o and_o leo_n epist_n 51._o 52._o his_o own_o reclaim_v thereto_o yet_o decree_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n equality_n of_o privilege_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n save_v only_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v precedence_n and_o priority_n of_o place_n as_o before_o also_o be_v declare_v as_o for_o m._n bishop_n other_o note_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o fond_a presumption_n that_o all_o heresy_n spring_v up_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o roman_a sea_n and_o have_v be_v by_o it_o final_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v nothing_o singular_a in_o this_o behalf_n yea_o many_o heresy_n there_o have_v be_v that_o have_v more_o bend_v themselves_o against_o other_o church_n then_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o much_o in_o the_o confound_a of_o they_o as_o other_o church_n have_v do_v but_o yet_o he_o bring_v austin_n affirm_v for_o he_o that_o that_o chair_n obtain_v the_o top_n of_o authority_n heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n round_o about_o it_o where_o he_o deal_v very_o unhonest_o in_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o austin_n who_o in_o that_o whole_a book_n by_o he_o cite_v never_o once_o name_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o chair_n nor_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v avouch_v to_o have_v any_o special_a reference_n or_o respect_n thereto_o of_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n so_o apparent_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o all_o heretical_a combination_n st._n austin_n there_o say_v obtinuit_fw-la say_v aug._n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 17._o dubitabimus_fw-la nos_fw-la eius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la condere_fw-la gremio_fw-la quae_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la confessionâm_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sede_fw-la per_fw-la successio_fw-la nes_z episcoporum_fw-la frustra_fw-la hareticis_fw-la circumlairantibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n culmân_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la shall_v we_o doubt_v to_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o church_n which_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o apostle_n sit_v or_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n sit_v by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v obtain_v a_o height_n of_o authority_n heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o that_o book_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o place_n which_o be_v almost_o the_o very_a end_n he_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n without_o relation_n to_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o his_o word_n here_o shall_v bear_v any_o special_a application_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n m._n bishop_n will_v say_v that_o i_o mistranslate_v the_o word_n ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sede_fw-la and_o that_o apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la be_v there_o mean_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n augustine_n word_n by_o st._n austin_n himself_o who_o in_o this_o cause_n so_o often_o signify_v by_o that_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o time_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o sit_v that_o be_v wherein_o they_o live_v and_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n thus_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n firmatur_fw-la place_n aug._n count_n faust_n manich._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 2._o vides_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la quid_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la valeat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la fundatissimis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la succedentium_fw-la sibimet_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o lot_n populorum_fw-la consensione_n firmatur_fw-la thou_o see_v how_o much_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n herein_o avail_v which_o from_o the_o most_o sure_o found_v seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o this_o day_n that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o sure_o found_v until_o this_o day_n by_o rank_n of_o bishop_n succeed_a one_o another_o and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o people_n be_v confirm_v and_o again_o perducta_fw-la again_o ibid._n lib._n 28._o cap._n 2._o vniversa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praesentes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la certa_fw-la successione_n perducta_fw-la the_o universal_a church_n say_v he_o which_o be_v derive_v by_o certain_a succession_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o apostle_n sit_v unto_o the_o bishop_n that_o now_o be_v and_o in_o another_o place_n pervenit_fw-la place_n ibid._n lib._n 33._o cap._n 9_o eam_fw-la sequamini_fw-la que_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsius_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la christi_fw-la tempoâibus_fw-la per_fw-la dispensationes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o ãâã_d ab_fw-la corum_fw-la âedibus_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la tempora_fw-la pervenit_fw-la follow_v that_o authority_n which_o have_v come_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o other_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o their_o seat_n from_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o sit_v until_o this_o time_n which_o when_o he_o will_v in_o more_o proper_a word_n express_v he_o speak_v thus_o declaratur_fw-la thus_o ibid._n lib_n 28._o cap._n 4._o ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsius_fw-la matthaei_n temporibus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempus_fw-la certa_fw-la successionum_fw-la scrie_v declaratur_fw-la the_o church_n which_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o matthew_n until_o this_o time_n by_o certain_a rank_n of_o succession_n be_v declare_v commendata_fw-la declare_v ibid._n lib._n 32._o cap._n 19_o euangelica_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nostra_fw-la tempora_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la certissimas_fw-la commendata_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n commend_v by_o most_o certain_a succession_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o our_o time_n and_o in_o another_o place_n perseverat_fw-la place_n contra_fw-la adverse_a leg_n &_o prophet_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la illorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la per_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la successiones_fw-la certissimas_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o deinceps_fw-la tempora_fw-la perseverat_fw-la the_o church_n which_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o most_o certain_a succession_n of_o bishop_n continue_v to_o our_o time_n and_o so_o forward_o now_o then_o since_o all_o these_o speech_n as_o by_o conference_n appear_v serve_v to_o express_v only_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o st._n austin_n when_o he_o say_v ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sede_fw-la mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o from_o the_o sit_v that_o be_v from_o the_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o say_v though_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n because_o he_o name_v from_o thence_o not_o a_o succession_n as_o speak_v of_o one_o but_o succession_n as_o resort_v himself_o to_o those_o many_o seat_n wherein_o bishop_n have_v succeed_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o though_o we_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o one_o apostle_n st._n peter_n as_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v sacerdotum_fw-la say_v cont._n epist_n fundam_fw-la cap._n 4._o tenet_n ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la ede_fw-mi petri_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praesentem_fw-la episcopâtum_fw-la successio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n from_o the_o very_a time_n when_o peter_n sit_v until_o the_o bishopric_n that_o now_o be_v hold_v i_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o do_v there_o nothing_o hereby_o follow_v more_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o peter_n sit_v as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v at_o rome_n and_o where_o there_o have_v be_v bishop_n succeed_v he_o until_o that_o time_n in_o a_o word_n let_v m._n bishop_n take_v those_o word_n as_o he_o will_v yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o therein_o to_o be_v see_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o that_o as_o the_o principal_a church_n and_o special_o ãâã_d these_o western_a part_n it_o serve_v he_o most_o convenient_o for_o instance_n of_o the_o succession_n which_o he_o plead_v but_o as_o for_o the_o height_n or_o top_n of_o authority_n there_o speak_v of_o it_o belong_v to_o
the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n discountenance_v all_o partial_a and_o schismatical_a combination_n and_o mere_a impudence_n be_v it_o by_o those_o or_o any_o other_o word_n of_o austin_n to_o challenge_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o authority_n or_o superiority_n of_o government_n over_o other_o church_n when_o as_o we_o see_v that_o both_o austin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n utter_o disclaim_v the_o same_o hitherto_o therefore_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o attribute_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o such_o privilege_n as_o m._n bishop_n pretend_v and_o the_o less_o opinion_n have_v we_o that_o any_o such_o there_o be_v for_o that_o he_o bring_v no_o show_n of_o proof_n but_o only_o by_o wrest_v and_o falsify_v the_o author_n who_o he_o allege_v in_o that_o behalf_n w._n bishop_n §._o 3._o here_o come_v in_o master_n abbot_n second_o proposition_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o be_v as_o great_a double_n and_o deceit_n as_o in_o the_o former_a for_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n only_o comprehend_v the_o christian_n dwell_v in_o rome_n yet_o be_v it_o usual_o take_v by_o man_n of_o both_o party_n to_o signify_v all_o church_n of_o whatsoever_o other_o country_n that_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o faith_n and_o confess_v the_o pastor_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n like_o as_o in_o time_n past_a the_o roman_a empire_n do_v signify_v not_o the_o territory_n of_o rome_n alone_o or_o dominion_n of_o italy_n but_o also_o any_o nation_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n even_o so_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n or_o any_o true_a member_n thereof_o may_v be_v call_v the_o roman_a church_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la principaliore_fw-la because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o their_o church_n whereupon_o if_o you_o demand_v of_o a_o french_a catholic_a of_o what_o church_n he_o be_v his_o answer_n will_v be_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n where_o he_o add_v roman_a to_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o all_o sectary_n who_o do_v call_v themselves_o sometime_o catholic_n though_o most_o absurd_o and_o to_o specify_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o catholic_a as_o do_v whole_o join_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n even_o as_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v link_v at_o first_o with_o christian_a to_o distinguish_v a_o true_a christian_a believer_n from_o a_o heretic_n according_a to_o that_o of_o pacianus_n a_o ancient_a author_n christian_n be_v my_o name_n simphorian_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la simphorian_n catholic_a be_v my_o surname_n so_o now_o adays_o the_o epitheton_fw-la roman_z be_v add_v unto_o catholic_a to_o separate_v those_o catholic_n that_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o faith_n from_o other_o sectary_n who_o do_v sometime_o call_v themselves_o also_o catholic_n though_o very_o ridiculous_o because_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o faith_n from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n out_o of_o the_o premise_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v well_o signify_v any_o church_n that_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_a do_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o m._n abbot_n either_o deal_v double_o when_o he_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n or_o else_o he_o must_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o doctor_n who_o the_o apostle_n note_v for_o not_o understand_v what_o 7._o 1._o tim._n 1._o vers_fw-la 7._o they_o speak_v nor_o of_o what_o they_o affirm_v r._n abbot_n here_o be_v a_o new-found_a distinction_n and_o i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o doctor_n that_o know_v it_o not_o and_o we_o see_v that_o m._n bishop_n as_o great_a a_o doctor_n as_o he_o be_v yet_o can_v bring_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n nor_o council_n nor_o story_n nor_o any_o ancient_a writer_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o warrant_n of_o it_o but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v we_o must_v take_v it_o bare_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v abuse_v the_o world_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n allege_v false_o of_o itself_o that_o which_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o discover_v this_o fraud_n we_o instruct_v man_n as_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o again_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a mockery_n of_o popish_a impostor_n whereby_o they_o say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o this_o m._n bishop_n answer_v that_o in_o that_o proposition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v double_v and_o deceit_n and_o how_o i_o pray_v forsooth_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n do_v comprehend_v only_o the_o christian_n dwell_v in_o rome_n yet_o it_o be_v usual_o take_v to_o signify_v all_o church_n of_o other_o country_n agree_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o confess_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o he_o set_v himself_o mere_o to_o circumvent_v and_o cozen_v his_o reader_n for_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v to_o signify_v all_o church_n of_o other_o country_n agree_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o confess_v the_o pope_n chiefty_a over_o they_o yet_o this_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v still_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o a_o part_n only_o of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v not_o agree_v nor_o ever_o have_v agree_v to_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o chiefty_a which_o they_o require_v for_o how_o many_o church_n be_v there_o not_o in_o europe_n only_o but_o also_o in_o asia_n and_o africa_n that_o deride_v that_o claim_n of_o they_o and_o neither_o yield_v nor_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o superiority_n to_o belong_v unto_o they_o yea_o and_o his_o own_o instance_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n confound_v he_o in_o this_o behalf_n because_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o import_v only_o the_o country_n subject_n to_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v many_o other_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n that_o be_v never_o subject_a unto_o they_o even_o so_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o signify_v only_o those_o church_n which_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v many_o other_o church_n which_o profess_v no_o such_o subjection_n now_o therefore_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o usual_o take_v to_o signify_v other_o church_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n m._n bishop_n for_o all_o this_o to_o his_o purpose_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_o unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n than_o it_o be_v but_o a_o member_n and_o part_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o only_a a_o particular_a church_n tell_v we_o then_o m._n bishop_n be_v it_o any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v take_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n mark_v i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n how_o it_o stick_v betwixt_o his_o tooth_n fain_o he_o will_v speak_v it_o and_o yet_o because_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o absurd_a lie_n his_o heart_n fail_v he_o and_o only_o faint_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o m._n bishop_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o in_o your_o foolish_a conceit_n may_v be_v tell_v we_o what_o have_v be_v do_v the_o father_n be_v interest_v in_o this_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o east_n church_n and_o the_o west_n church_n the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o have_v infinite_a time_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o show_v we_o that_o ever_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n here_o he_o be_v blank_a and_o can_v say_v nothing_o and_o if_o he_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n the_o
conaris_fw-la solos_fw-la remansisse_fw-la rogatistas_n qui_fw-la catholici_fw-la rectè_fw-la appellandi_fw-la sant_z etc._n etc._n et_fw-fr vos_fw-fr esse_fw-la solos_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la inuâniat_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la cum_fw-la venerat_fw-la themselves_o only_a to_o be_v catholic_n and_o that_o with_o they_o only_a christ_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v find_v faith_n leave_v it_o as_o consequent_a that_o none_o can_v be_v call_v catholic_n but_o by_o communicate_v and_o join_v with_o they_o now_o they_o do_v but_o apply_v to_o their_o schism_n at_o cartenna_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o donatist_n in_o common_a hold_v concern_v their_o church_n in_o africa_n who_o say_v of_o themselves_o that_o catholica_fw-la that_o collat._n carthag_a 3._o cap._n 22._o apud_fw-la nos_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la catholica_fw-la with_o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n terra_fw-la church_n august_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccle_n c._n 13._o velut_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la commemorant_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la dominus_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la veniens_fw-la putas_fw-la inveniet_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la that_o with_o they_o only_a christ_n shall_v find_v faith_n whence_o it_o shall_v remain_v that_o in_o their_o communion_n only_o man_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n now_o whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o rogatist_n for_o cartenna_n or_o to_o the_o donatist_n for_o africa_n the_o papist_n be_v like_o they_o both_o who_o plead_v the_o same_o for_o their_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o do_v for_o the_o other_o two_o that_o man_n be_v catholic_n for_o keep_v unity_n of_o faith_n and_o agreement_n therewith_o but_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o call_v man_n catholic_n for_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n where_o we_o see_v how_o true_a it_o be_v which_o optatus_n say_v that_o mendacem_fw-la that_o optat._n lib._n 2._o memoriam_fw-la custodem_fw-la oportet_fw-la habere_fw-la mendacem_fw-la a_o liar_n need_v to_o have_v a_o good_a hold_v memory_n for_o he_o himself_o a_o little_a before_o speak_v of_o that_o particular_a roman_a church_n to_o which_o he_o attribute_v the_o privilege_n of_o stability_n in_o faith_n and_o superiority_n in_o government_n above_o all_o other_o church_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o st._n hierome_n 2._o hierome_n part._n 1._o §_o 2._o affirm_v man_n to_o become_v catholic_n by_o hold_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o that_o tertullian_n epiphanius_n optatus_n and_o austin_n do_v prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n by_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v condemn_v their_o adversary_n to_o be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n because_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o thus_o before_o that_o man_n become_v catholic_n by_o communicate_v with_o that_o particular_a roman_a church_n why_o do_v he_o here_o tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o do_v not_o call_v man_n catholic_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o speak_v not_o otherwise_o then_o as_o optatus_n object_v to_o parmenian_a the_o donatist_n veritate_fw-la donatist_n optat._n lib._n 1._o omnis_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la nihil_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la all_o for_o the_o time_n and_o present_a shift_n and_o nothing_o for_o the_o truth_n well_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v for_o which_o man_n with_o they_o be_v call_v catholic_n because_o that_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n the_o particular_a roman_a church_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n they_o do_v communicate_v with_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o so_o then_o man_n be_v not_o vocantur_fw-la not_o aug._n brevic_fw-la collat._n cum_fw-la donat_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o quia_fw-la communicant_a ecclesiae_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la di_fw-it ãâ¦ã_o catholâci_fw-la meritò_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la &_o vocantur_fw-la catholic_n now_o as_o of_o old_a because_o they_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o because_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o what_o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o when_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n have_v be_v divide_v and_o when_o arianisme_n have_v overflow_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a world_n whence_o be_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n to_o be_v take_v then_o yea_o to_o speak_v of_o late_a time_n before_o the_o portugal_n and_o spaniard_n have_v get_v the_o indies_n or_o discover_v the_o new_a world_n and_o before_o ignatius_n loâola_n have_v hatch_v his_o cockatrice_n brood_n which_o brag_v of_o so_o great_a conversion_n there_o attain_a unto_o when_o neither_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o europe_n receive_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o out_o of_o europe_n scant_v any_o church_n at_o all_o how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v call_v catholic_n for_o that_o in_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o since_o they_o say_v that_o all_o other_o church_n may_v err_v and_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o perpetual_a truth_n put_v case_n that_o all_o other_o church_n do_v err_v how_o shall_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v continue_v but_o only_o for_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n yea_o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o see_v not_o that_o he_o mere_o circumuent_v and_o overthrow_v himself_o for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o catholic_a for_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o it_o be_v by_o communicate_v with_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n than_o it_o be_v by_o communicate_v with_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a do_v belong_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v short_a m._n bishop_n former_a acknowledgement_n justifi_v the_o resemblance_n as_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o and_o yet_o the_o donatist_n if_o they_o can_v have_v have_v their_o way_n will_v never_o have_v doubt_v to_o say_v of_o their_o church_n as_o m._n bishop_n do_v here_o of_o he_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v catholic_n not_o for_o communicate_v with_o their_o african_a church_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v only_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o africa_n but_o for_o that_o in_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n they_o communicate_v with_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n spread_v wheresoever_o in_o the_o world_n neither_o can_v the_o one_o nor_o can_v the_o other_o assume_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v or_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o one_o nor_o can_v the_o other_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v catholic_n but_o only_o each_o for_o communion_n with_o their_o own_o church_n w._n bishop_n §._o 5._o final_o the_o five_o be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o four_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n to_o be_v confute_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o donatist_n think_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o their_o congregation_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o common_a position_n of_o every_o sect_n and_o heresy_n but_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n in_o the_o general_a deluge_n wherefore_o whosoever_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n thereof_o in_o society_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n hierome_n to_o pope_n damasus_n i_o follow_v no_o chief_a but_o christ_n join_v myself_o to_o 2._o epistola_fw-la 7._o tit_n 2._o the_o communion_n of_o peter_n chair_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v whosoever_o do_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n he_o be_v profane_a he_o that_o be_v not_o find_v within_o the_o ark_n of_o no_o shall_v perish_v etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n r._n abbot_n the_o rogatist_n as_o touch_v their_o church_n of_o cartenna_n and_o the_o donatist_n as_o touch_v their_o church_n of_o africa_n be_v of_o mind_n that_o howsoever_o a_o man_n believe_v he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v unless_o he_o do_v communicate_v with_o their_o church_n this_o m._n bishop_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a what_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o resemblance_n stand_v good_a the_o papist_n
make_v gregor_n lib._n 6._o epist_n 37._o sedes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la principis_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la locis_fw-la unius_fw-la est_fw-la unius_fw-la atque_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la sedes_fw-la cvi_fw-la tres_fw-la nunc_fw-la episcopi_fw-la president_n idem_fw-la lib._n 4._o epist_n 37._o apostolicam_fw-la sede_fw-la regis_fw-la idem_fw-la lib._n 6._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la tenet_fw-la one_o with_o peter_n chair_n at_o rome_n and_o say_v of_o the_o patriarch_n there_o to_o the_o one_o that_o he_o govern_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o to_o the_o other_o that_o he_o possess_v peter_n chair_n but_o hierome_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v disclaim_v paulinus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n that_o he_o may_v join_v himself_o to_o peter_n chair_n signify_v that_o paulinus_n though_o succeed_v peter_n at_o antioch_n yet_o sit_v not_o in_o peter_n chair_n because_o he_o teach_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n now_o if_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o peter_n chair_n be_v infallible_o to_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n then_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v be_v so_o also_o because_o there_o also_o be_v the_o place_n of_o peter_n chair_n which_o appear_v by_o hierome_n to_o be_v untrue_a it_o follow_v that_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n likewise_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n because_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bishop_n as_o of_o antioch_n so_o of_o rome_n and_o not_o teach_v the_o same_o as_o peter_n do_v of_o peter_n faith_n and_o confession_n than_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v erasmus_n very_o well_o note_v thereat_o est_fw-la thereat_o erasm_n in_o schol._n epist_n ad_fw-la damas_n non_fw-la super_fw-la romam_fw-la ut_fw-la arbitror_fw-la nam_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la roma_fw-la quoque_fw-la degeneret_fw-la sed_fw-la super_fw-la cam_fw-la fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la petrus_n professus_fw-la est_fw-la not_o upon_o rome_n as_o i_o suppose_v for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o rome_n also_o may_v degenerate_v but_o upon_o that_o faith_n which_o peter_n profess_v even_o as_o gregory_n himself_o bishop_n of_o rome_n expound_v petri._n expound_v greg._n lib._n 3._o epist_n 33._o in_o petra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o consessione_n beati_fw-la petri._n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o communion_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o house_n wherein_o christ_n our_o paschall_n lamb_n must_v be_v eat_v the_o ark_n of_o not_o wherein_o who_o so_o be_v not_o shall_v be_v drown_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v thus_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o accord_v with_o he_o and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v so_o we_o still_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v always_o sit_v there_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o now_o he_o do_v not_o sit_v where_o peter_n sit_v now_o since_o m._n bishop_n can_v give_v we_o no_o warrant_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n his_o conclusion_n be_v but_o a_o fond_a and_o vain_a presumption_n that_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o no_o otherwise_o challenge_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o by_o the_o donatist_n to_o their_o church_n now_o albeit_o i_o see_v that_o i_o much_o offend_v m._n bishop_n in_o make_v this_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o donatist_n yet_o that_o it_o may_v more_o full_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n why_o i_o do_v so_o i_o will_v to_o those_o resemblance_n that_o i_o have_v already_o set_v down_o add_v some_o few_o more_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v how_o direct_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o step_n and_o first_o of_o donatus_n the_o pope_n of_o the_o donatist_n open_v tatus_fw-la record_v that_o arbitraretur_fw-la that_o optat._n lib._n 3._o âùm_fw-la super_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la dâ_n qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la dum_fw-la se_fw-la dânatus_fw-la super_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la extollit_fw-la iam_fw-la quasi_fw-la bâminum_fw-la excesserat_fw-la metas_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la âstimaret_fw-la etc._n etc._n quamuis_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la usus_fw-la hac_fw-la voce_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la deus_fw-la tamen_fw-la aut_fw-la fecit_fw-la aut_fw-la pasâ_n siâ_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la defectum_fw-la huitu_fw-la vocis_fw-la impleret_fw-la etc._n etc._n tantum_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsuâ_n exegit_fw-la ut_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la minori_fw-la metu_fw-la omnes_fw-la venerarentur_fw-la quà m_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n primus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quasi_fw-la plus_fw-la esset_fw-la ipse_fw-la quà m_fw-la caeteri_fw-la exaltavit_fw-la cor_fw-la suum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la hominem_fw-la sibi_fw-la comparandun_v arbitraretur_fw-la he_o exalt_v himself_o about_o the_o emperor_n and_o thereby_o make_v himself_o more_o than_o man_n and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o god_n because_o above_o the_o emperor_n there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n that_o make_v the_o emperor_n and_o although_o he_o use_v not_o those_o word_n i_o be_o god_n yet_o he_o either_o do_v or_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v to_o he_o that_o which_o may_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o those_o word_n require_v so_o much_o to_o himself_o as_o that_o all_o stand_v in_o no_o less_o awe_n of_o he_o then_o they_o do_v of_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n that_o advance_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v think_v no_o man_n comparable_a to_o himself_o now_o be_v there_o not_o in_o this_o pope_n of_o africa_n a_o very_a just_a and_o lively_a description_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o more_o than_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o no_o man_n comparable_a to_o himself_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o himself_o above_o the_o emperor_n and_o thereby_o as_o optatus_n conclude_v make_v a_o god_n of_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o only_o do_v and_o suffer_v to_o be_v say_v and_o do_v to_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o whereby_o in_o effect_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v god_n as_o namely_o in_o dispense_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o disannul_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o very_a word_n have_v yield_v to_o be_v so_o call_v and_o in_o the_o gloss_n of_o his_o canon_n law_n where_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v correct_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v amiss_o yet_o he_o have_v suffer_v this_o title_n give_v to_o he_o to_o stand_v still_o etc._n still_o extravag_n joan_n 22._o cum_fw-la interim_n in_o glossa_fw-la credere_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la papam_fw-la non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n haereticum_fw-la censeretur_fw-la paris_n anno_o 1601._o cum_fw-la privileg_n gregor_n 13._o etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n he_o bathe_v make_v man_n to_o stand_v in_o no_o less_o awe_n of_o he_o yea_o more_o than_o of_o god_n himself_o while_o he_o have_v make_v show_n to_o have_v god_n anger_n at_o his_o command_n to_o inflict_v it_o where_o he_o will_n second_o the_o donatist_n take_v upon_o they_o that_o simus_fw-la that_o collat._n carthag_a 3._o c._n 165._o cum_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la possessores_fw-la semper_fw-la fuerimus_fw-la ac_fw-la simus_fw-la they_o have_v always_o be_v possessor_n and_o owner_n of_o unity_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o reckon_v etc._n reckon_v aug._n cât_n lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 92._o in_o vestry_n exemplis_fw-la adver_v ãâ¦ã_o imperatââes_n quam_fw-la plures_fw-la ac_fw-la judices_fw-la vestros_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la nobis_fw-la faciendo_fw-la perijsse_fw-la ut_fw-la relinquam_fw-la n_o ãâ¦ã_o domitianâ_n traianun_n variâ_n etc._n etc._n nero_n domitian_n trajan_n varius_n decius_n dioclesian_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v be_v persecutor_n of_o their_o church_n whereas_o their_o beginning_n whereby_o they_o be_v donatist_n be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o those_o persecution_n and_o have_v they_o be_v then_o persequebantur_fw-la then_o ibid._n august_n isti_fw-la omnes_fw-la universalitèr_fw-la christianum_fw-la nomen_fw-la pro_fw-la suis_fw-la idolis_fw-la persecuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n vnitatem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la vel_fw-la unde_fw-la nos_fw-la sicut_fw-la vos_fw-la putatis_fw-la vel_fw-la unde_fw-la vos_fw-la sicut_fw-la christus_fw-la docet_fw-la exijstis_fw-la totam_fw-la persequebantur_fw-la have_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o be_v partaker_n with_o donatus_n but_o for_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n no_o otherwise_o do_v the_o papist_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o have_v be_v always_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o church_n that_o be_v persecute_v that_o they_o be_v their_o martyr_n that_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o same_o tyrant_n whereas_o their_o beginning_n whereby_o they_o be_v papist_n which_o proper_o they_o be_v for_o worship_v their_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n yea_o and_o that_o whole_a form_n of_o doctrine_n almost_o which_o
be_v proper_o they_o be_v of_o far_o latter_a time_n and_o though_o they_o have_v be_v then_o yet_o have_v be_v persecute_v only_o for_o that_o profession_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v common_a both_o to_o we_o and_o they_o the_o donatist_n allege_v that_o deberent_fw-la that_o aug._n count_n epist_n gaudent_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 30._o per_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la non_fw-la veram_fw-la sed_fw-la vestram_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la curam_fw-la pertinere_fw-la cause_n huiusmodi_fw-la non_fw-la deberent_fw-la emperor_n and_o prince_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o church_n matter_n and_o conqâeri_fw-la and_o idem_n epist_n 48._o vos_fw-fr quibus_fw-la crimen_fw-la videtur_fw-la de_fw-la inimicis_fw-la communionis_fw-la nostra_fw-la christiono_fw-la imperatori_fw-la aliquid_fw-la conqâeri_fw-la hold_v it_o for_o a_o great_a fault_n in_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o they_o ecclesia_fw-la they_o optat._n lib._n 3._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la imperatori_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n say_v their_o pope_n donatus_n and_o so_o his_o follower_n imperateribus_fw-la follower_n aug._n in_o psal_n 57_o quid_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o regibus_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la quid_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o imperateribus_fw-la what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o king_n what_o have_v emperor_n to_o do_v with_o we_o for_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n misit_fw-la israel_n idem_fw-la cont_n gaudent_fw-la epist_n l._n 2._o c._n 26._o ad_fw-la docendun_v populum_fw-la israel_n omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la prophetis_fw-la pr_v ãâ¦ã_o ium_o dedit_fw-la non_fw-la regibus_fw-la imperavit_fw-la saluator_fw-la ammarum_fw-la dominus_fw-la christus_fw-la âd_a insi_fw-fr ãâ¦ã_o dam_n fidem_fw-la piscatores_fw-la non_fw-la milites_fw-la misit_fw-la say_v gaudentius_n god_n give_v charge_n to_o prophet_n and_o not_o to_o king_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o soul_n send_v fisherman_n not_o soldier_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o faith_n thus_o upbraid_v the_o emperor_n for_o condemn_v their_o schism_n and_o for_o use_v power_n and_o force_v of_o arm_n for_o repress_v the_o infinite_a rage_n of_o their_o madde-brained_n circumcellion_n thus_o they_o say_v to_o marcellinus_n the_o tribune_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n est_fw-la carthage_n capit._fw-la gest_n collat_n caââhag_n 3._o c._n 295._o si_fw-mi christus_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la cur_n de_fw-fr sacerdâtibus_fw-la iudicas_fw-la hoc_fw-la iudicium_fw-la christo_fw-la seruandum_fw-la est_fw-la if_o thou_o be_v not_o christ_n why_o do_v thou_o judge_v of_o priest_n this_o judgement_n must_v be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n and_o another_o of_o they_o that_o purgari_fw-la that_o aug._n epist_n 162._o non_fw-la debuit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la proconsulari_fw-la iudicio_fw-la purgari_fw-la a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o have_v his_o purgation_n at_o a_o lieutenant_n judgement_n and_o therefore_o donatus_n their_o patriarch_n write_v contemptuous_o to_o gregory_n one_o of_o the_o emperor_n officer_n talia_fw-la officer_n optat._n lib._n 3._o adquem_fw-la sic_fw-la scribere_fw-la minimè_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la gregori_n macula_fw-la senatus_n &_o dedecus_fw-la praefectorum_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la talia_fw-la gregory_z the_o blot_n of_o the_o senate_n the_o disgrace_n of_o lieutenant_n with_o other_o term_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o optatus_n have_v report_v of_o the_o same_o humour_n be_v the_o papist_n who_o make_v the_o prince_n praeferre_fw-la prince_n dist_n 96_o si_fw-la imperator_fw-la filius_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la praesul_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quod_fw-la adreligionem_fw-la competit_fw-la discere_fw-la ei_fw-la convenit_fw-la non_fw-la docere_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la deê°_n voluit_fw-la quae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la disponenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la pertinere_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la seouli_fw-la potestates_fw-la etc._n etc._n imperatores_fw-la christiani_n subdere_fw-la debânt_fw-la executiones_fw-la suay_n ecclesiasticis_fw-la praesulibus_fw-la non_fw-la praeferre_fw-la a_o son_n only_o and_o not_o a_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o must_v learn_v and_o not_o teach_v what_o appertain_v to_o religion_n because_o god_n will_v have_v church_n matter_n to_o belong_v to_o priest_n not_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o christian_a emperor_n be_v to_o submit_v their_o execution_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o hold_v the_o commissioner_n and_o officer_n of_o prince_n to_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n in_o their_o cause_n they_o carry_v themselves_o contemptuous_o and_o despiteful_o towards_o they_o they_o think_v it_o lawful_a by_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n to_o abuse_v they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o subjection_n to_o they_o the_o donatist_n iactirabaât_fw-la donatist_n aug._n epist_n 48._o multis_fw-la aditum_fw-la intrandi_fw-la obserebant_fw-la rumores_fw-la maledicorun_v qui_fw-la nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o altar_n deiponere_fw-la iactirabaât_fw-la by_o false_a rumour_n discourage_v and_o terrify_v man_n from_o come_v to_o church_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n give_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o some_o of_o they_o gustat_fw-la they_o optat._n l._n 3._o &_o 7._o dicebatur_fw-la venturos_fw-la pâulum_fw-la &_o macarium_fw-la qui_fw-la interessent_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la altaria_fw-la solenitèr_fw-la aptarentur_fw-la profeârent_fw-la illic_fw-la imaginem_fw-la quam_fw-la primò_fw-la in_o altar_n ponerent_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offerretur_fw-la hoc_fw-la cùm_fw-la acciperent_fw-la aures_fw-la percussi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o animi_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la audierat_fw-la diceret_fw-la qui_fw-la degustat_fw-la de_fw-la sacro_fw-la gustat_fw-la at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v set_v a_o image_n upon_o the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n whereat_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v great_o move_v and_o every_o one_o say_v he_o that_o taste_v thereof_o taste_v of_o a_o profane_a thing_n so_o contrary_a be_v it_o hold_v to_o religion_n then_o which_o 9_o which_o of_o image_n sect_n 9_o m._n bishop_n approve_v now_o to_o set_v image_n upon_o the_o altar_n but_o in_o this_o also_o the_o papist_n be_v their_o follower_n who_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n devise_v rumour_n and_o tale_n of_o our_o divine_a service_n and_o put_v strange_a conceit_n thereof_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o without_o cause_n they_o may_v abhor_v to_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o us._n the_o donatist_n allege_v their_o numerosissimum_fw-la their_o august_n epist_n 162._o prolata_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la partibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la gesta_fw-la quaedam_fw-la quibuâ_n recitatum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n temerarium_fw-la concilium_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la numerosissimum_fw-la own_o counsel_n assemble_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o manage_v whole_o by_o themselves_o for_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n both_o against_o the_o damnasâis_fw-la the_o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 57_o lectum_n est_fw-la concilium_fw-la bagaitanum_n ubi_fw-la damnati_fw-la sunt_fw-la maximianistae_fw-la et_fw-la count_n lit_fw-fr petil._n l_o 2._o c._n 43._o plenarij_fw-la concilij_fw-la vestâi_fw-la ore_fw-la damnasâis_fw-la maximinianist_n their_o own_o schismatic_n &_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n even_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n allege_v against_o we_o their_o own_o partial_a conventicle_n wherein_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v both_o accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n and_o wherein_o none_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o sit_v but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v first_o be_v swear_v solemn_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o donatist_n odâun_n donatist_n aug._n epist_n 137._o non_fw-la habendo_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la sva_fw-la diuâsionis_fw-la quod_fw-la defendant_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la hominum_fw-la crimina_fw-la colligere_fw-la affectant_fw-la &_o âaipsa_fw-la plura_fw-la falsissimè_fw-la iactant_fw-la ut_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsam_fw-la diviâa_fw-la scripturae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n criminari_fw-la &_o obscurare_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la homines_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la pradicatur_fw-la adducant_fw-la in_o odâun_n not_o know_v how_o sufficient_o to_o make_v good_a their_o cause_n and_o rend_v from_o the_o church_n by_o argument_n and_o reason_n seek_v to_o make_v themselves_o the_o more_o plausible_a by_o devise_v and_o publish_v crime_n and_o slander_n against_o they_o who_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n be_v adversary_n to_o they_o that_o man_n dislike_n the_o person_n of_o man_n may_v consequent_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v maintain_v and_o defend_v by_o they_o in_o the_o same_o step_v the_o papist_n walk_v with_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o all_o their_o book_n then_o to_o labour_v by_o strange_a &_o odious_a imputation_n to_o blemish_v the_o name_n of_o luther_n caluin_n beza_n and_o all_o other_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v special_o defend_v yea_o general_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n that_o bring_v man_n into_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o man_n they_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o like_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o do_v or_o do_v teach_v esse_fw-la teach_v collat._n cartag_n 3._o c._n 30._o dânatistââ_n nos_fw-la appellandos_fw-la esse_fw-la credunt_fw-la cum_fw-la si_fw-la nominum_fw-la paternorum_fw-la
hymnis_fw-la &_o psalmis_fw-la canendis_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la habemus_fw-la documenta_fw-la &_o praecepta_fw-la &_o exempla_fw-la de_fw-fr hac_fw-la re_fw-mi tam_fw-la utili_fw-la ad_fw-la movendum_fw-la piè_fw-la animum_fw-la &_o accendendum_fw-la divinae_fw-la lectionis_fw-la affectum_fw-la varia_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n donatista_n nos_fw-la reprehendunt_fw-la quòd_fw-la sobriè_fw-la psallamus_fw-la in_o ecclâsia_n divina_fw-la cantica_fw-la prophetarun_n cum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ebrietates_fw-la svas_fw-la ad_fw-la canticum_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la humano_fw-la ingenio_fw-la compositorum_fw-la quasi_fw-la tubas_fw-la exhortation_n be_v inslamment_n quando_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tempus_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la fratres_fw-la congregantur_fw-la sancta_fw-la cantandi_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la legitur_fw-la aut_fw-la disputatur_fw-la aut_fw-la antiââites_fw-la clara_fw-la voce_fw-la deprecantur_fw-la aut_fw-la communis_fw-la oratio_fw-la voce_fw-la diaconi_fw-la indicitur_fw-la sing_v hymn_n and_o psalm_n we_o have_v lesson_n and_o example_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n profitable_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n to_o piety_n and_o to_o kindle_v devotion_n and_o affection_n towards_o the_o lesson_n that_o be_v read_v from_o god_n of_o the_o donatist_n contrariwise_o he_o say_v the_o donatist_n reprehend_v we_o for_o that_o we_o sober_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a song_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereas_o they_o by_o sing_v of_o song_n devise_v by_o man_n as_o it_o be_v by_o trumpet_n of_o encouragement_n do_v inflame_v and_o provoke_v themselves_o to_o drink_v until_o they_o be_v drink_v against_o this_o he_o say_v when_o be_v it_o out_o of_o time_n when_o the_o brethren_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o church_n to_o sing_v psalm_n but_o when_o there_o be_v read_v or_o preach_v of_o when_o the_o minister_n do_v pray_v with_o loud_a voice_n or_o when_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o deacon_n warning_n be_v give_v of_o common_a prayer_n that_o the_o donatist_n use_v those_o song_n in_o the_o church_n or_o before_o their_o service_n and_o sermon_n st._n austin_n say_v not_o that_o be_v m._n bishop_n lie_n his_o word_n import_v that_o as_o their_o âbriâtâtum_fw-la their_o august_n count_v lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 1._o c._n 24._o mitto_fw-la prophanas_fw-la bacchationâs_fw-la âbriâtâtum_fw-la drunken_a meeting_n and_o feast_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o object_v to_o they_o they_o use_v such_o song_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v of_o carnal_a profane_a man_n at_o their_o meeting_n and_o merry-making_n by_o vain_a and_o wanton_a and_o lewd_a song_n to_o cheer_v and_o sport_n themselves_o but_o out_o of_o st._n augustine_n word_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v gather_v whether_o of_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n be_v more_o like_o the_o donatist_n either_o we_o that_o retain_v the_o same_o religious_a custom_n of_o sing_v psalm_n which_o st._n austin_n commend_v and_o not_o he_o only_o but_o also_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n witness_v that_o cantantur_fw-la that_o leo_fw-la de_fw-la collect_v ser_fw-mi 4._o psalmi_n davidici_fw-la per_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la pielate_fw-la cantantur_fw-la the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n with_o all_o devotion_n then_o use_v or_o the_o papist_n who_o reprove_v we_o for_o the_o same_o and_o have_v whole_o abandon_v it_o both_o out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o house_n and_o can_v better_o brook_v to_o solace_v themselves_o with_o secular_a and_o profane_a rhyme_n and_o sonnet_n yea_o with_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a ribawdry_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o their_o own_o as_o touch_v their_o service_n have_v complain_v that_o habènt_fw-la that_o cornel._n agrip_n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a cap._n 18._o hodie_fw-la cum_fw-la missa_fw-la ipsius_fw-la canone_o obscene_a cantiunculae_fw-la pares_fw-la vice_n habènt_fw-la obscene_a and_o filthy_a song_n have_v their_o course_n and_o turn_v therein_o as_o well_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n very_o unfortunate_o therefore_o have_v m._n bishop_n enter_v into_o the_o retort_v of_o this_o comparison_n nothing_o fit_v nothing_o serve_v his_o turn_n his_o ball_n rebound_v upon_o himself_o but_o neither_o in_o doctrine_n nor_o in_o manner_n can_v he_o true_o allege_v any_o thing_n reprovable_a in_o the_o donatist_n that_o can_v be_v fasten_v upon_o us._n w._n bishop_n §._o 6._o to_o conclude_v this_o passage_n see_v that_o m._n abbot_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n by_o no_o one_o sound_a argument_n but_o by_o mere_a fable_a and_o lie_v he_o must_v look_v unless_o he_o repent_v to_o have_v his_o part_n with_o all_o liar_n in_o the_o pool_n burn_v with_o 8._o apocal._n 21._o v._o 8._o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o if_o it_o please_v the_o reader_n to_o hear_v at_o what_o great_a square_n the_o donatist_n be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o m._n abbot_n do_v so_o often_o resemble_v they_o i_o will_v brief_o show_v it_o out_o of_o the_o best_a record_n of_o that_o time_n s._n augustine_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o donatist_n petilian_n what_o have_v the_o church_n or_o sea_n of_o rome_n 51._o lib._n 2._o cont_n peril_n cap._n 51._o do_v to_o thou_o in_o which_o peter_n do_v sit_v and_o now_o sit_v anastasius_n why_o do_v thou_o call_v the_o apostolical_a chair_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n see_v how_o friendly_a the_o donatist_n salute_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_v it_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevitan_n say_v thus_o whence_o parmeni_n lib._n 2._o cont_n parmeni_n be_v it_o that_o you_o donatist_n contend_v to_o usurp_v unto_o you_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o you_o wage_v battle_n against_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n presumptuous_o and_o with_o sacrilegious_a audacity_n if_o they_o wage_v battle_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o cruel_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o they_o wherefore_o as_o the_o catholic_n of_o africa_n then_o so_o they_o that_o be_v take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n care_v little_a for_o the_o donatist_n as_o witness_v s._n augustine_n say_v of_o cecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n he_o need_v not_o to_o care_v for_o the_o multitude_n 162._o august_n epistola_fw-la 162._o of_o his_o conspire_a enemy_n the_o donatist_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o by_o communicatory_a letter_n join_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o always_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n flourish_v etc._n etc._n so_o we_o at_o this_o time_n need_v as_o little_a to_o care_v for_o the_o bitter_a reproach_n and_o deceitful_a argument_n of_o the_o protestant_n so_o we_o stand_v stable_n and_o firm_a in_o the_o like_a society_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n r._n abbot_n i_o wish_v m._n bishop_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o doom_n which_o he_o pronounce_v upon_o i_o be_v return_v upon_o himself_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n 22._o gospel_n luke_n 19_o 22._o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o thou_o evil_a servant_n mistake_v i_o do_v in_o a_o circumstance_n but_o lie_v i_o do_v not_o because_o ire_n because_o mentiri_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la mentem_fw-la ire_n to_o lie_v be_v to_o go_v against_o a_o man_n own_o mind_n and_o knowledge_n which_o it_o be_v plain_a i_o do_v not_o for_o that_o my_o error_n be_v disadvantage_n to_o myself_o in_o that_o i_o allege_v the_o papist_n to_o be_v like_o the_o donatist_n only_o whereas_o by_o more_o perfect_a relation_n they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v like_o both_o rogatist_n and_o donatist_n but_o now_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n the_o more_o goodly_a for_o himself_o he_o for_o conclusion_n notable_o play_v the_o skoggin_n and_o most_o gross_o delude_v the_o simple_a reader_n that_o have_v not_o discretion_n to_o espy_v his_o fraud_n forsooth_o he_o will_v show_v at_o what_o great_a square_n the_o donatist_n be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o trouble_v not_o yourself_o m._n bishop_n about_o that_o matter_n we_o know_v it_o and_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o always_o as_o far_o as_o you_o only_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o that_o make_v to_o the_o matter_n here_o in_o hand_n what_o because_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o time_n of_o optatus_n and_o austin_n be_v at_o great_a square_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n now_o to_o compare_v the_o papist_n to_o the_o donatist_n when_o m._n bishop_n be_v clap_v up_o in_o prison_n at_o rome_n there_o be_v great_a enmity_n betwixt_o the_o secular_o and_o jesuit_n and_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o friend_n now_o what_o be_v it_o m._n bishop_n but_o your_o legerdemain_n to_o pretend_v a_o comparison_n make_v by_o i_o betwixt_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v of_o old_a when_o as_o my_o comparison_n concern_v only_a romanist_n
vain_a collection_n mere_a mockery_n of_o simple_a and_o credulous_a person_n very_o unfit_a to_o establish_v and_o resolve_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o sober_a or_o advise_v man_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o be_v in_o their_o abuse_n a_o donatisticall_a and_o hateful_a name_n of_o faction_n and_o schism_n answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n there_o be_v reason_n why_o austin_n shall_v be_v move_v with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a etc._n etc._n to_o now_o as_o of_o this_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n w._n bishop_n §._o 1._o saint_n augustine_n indeed_o be_v so_o much_o move_v with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a that_o he_o allege_v 7._o cont._n epist_n fund_z c._n 4._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n c._n 7._o it_o to_o have_v be_v one_o principal_a cause_n which_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o very_a often_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o hold_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o both_o be_v catholic_a and_o know_v also_o by_o that_o very_a name_n not_o only_o to_o her_o own_o follower_n but_o also_o to_o other_o and_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n allege_v by_o m._n abbot_n himself_o which_o cause_v that_o most_o holy_a wise_n and_o learned_a father_n to_o esteem_v so_o high_o of_o that_o title_n catholic_a be_v now_o of_o great_a force_n to_o persuade_v all_o reasonable_a man_n to_o make_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o by_o join_v in_o society_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v general_o receive_v all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v confess_v the_o name_n catholic_a be_v by_o the_o protestant_n donatistical_o apply_v to_o their_o schismatical_a congregation_n that_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v scatter_v all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o be_v enclose_v and_o confine_v within_o certain_a country_n of_o europe_n be_v the_o donatist_n be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o africa_n most_o sottish_o then_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n do_v m._n abbot_n affirm_v the_o name_n catholic_a to_o be_v apply_v by_o we_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n unto_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o we_o call_v all_o other_o church_n of_o what_o country_n soever_o that_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n keep_v entire_o the_o same_o faith_n catholic_a and_o man_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n do_v we_o call_v catholic_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v roman_n bear_v because_o they_o all_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o one_o catholic_a faith_n that_o be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o world_n r._n abbot_n the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v just_o move_v st._n austin_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o society_n thereof_o when_o under_o that_o name_n obtinuât_fw-la name_n august_n count_v epist_n fundam_fw-la cap._n 4._o tenet_n ipsum_fw-la catholica_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la inter_fw-la tam_fw-la multas_fw-la hârescs_n ista_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sola_fw-la obtinuât_fw-la catholic_a he_o see_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n successive_o continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o that_o only_a communion_n every_o where_o term_v by_o that_o name_n there_o be_v reason_n for_o he_o to_o exhort_v man_n inimicis_fw-la man_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la relig_n cap._n 7._o tenenda_fw-la est_fw-la eius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la communicatio_fw-la quae_fw-la catholica_fw-la est_fw-la &_o catholica_fw-la nominatur_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la à _fw-la suis_fw-la verumetiam_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la inimicis_fw-la to_o hold_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n which_o be_v thus_o catholic_a or_o universal_a and_o so_o call_v both_o of_o the_o friend_n and_o of_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o to_o be_v fortify_v against_o all_o heretical_a distraction_n and_o separation_n as_o know_v that_o to_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o this_o communion_n shall_v be_v to_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o appellation_n of_o catholic_n according_a to_o the_o original_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v 4._o have_v chap._n 2._o §_o 4._o before_o note_v import_v a_o interest_n hold_v by_o they_o that_o be_v so_o call_v in_o this_o universal_a communion_n without_o rent_v themselves_o by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n from_o the_o common_a society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o only_a meaning_n be_v it_o right_o use_v and_o they_o be_v mere_a usurper_n of_o it_o who_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o without_o this_o or_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n now_o whereas_o m._n bishop_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n as_o he_o pretend_v tell_v we_o that_o that_o name_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o persuade_v all_o reasonable_a man_n to_o make_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o be_v great_o deceive_v himself_o and_o do_v but_o seek_v to_o deceive_v other_o therein_o because_o they_o whole_o fail_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v neither_o catholic_a indeed_o as_o st._n austin_n require_v nor_o so_o call_v by_o any_o other_o but_o only_o by_o itself_o who_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n so_o mad_a as_o to_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v drink_v by_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n he_o say_v that_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v receive_v all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o that_o be_v both_o way_n a_o lie_n because_o neither_o do_v we_o confess_v so_o much_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o so_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o by_o join_v in_o society_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o again_o abuse_v his_o reader_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n no_o church_n in_o asia_n or_o africa_n that_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o sundry_a other_o in_o europe_n that_o do_v detest_v the_o fellowship_n thereof_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o they_o seek_v to_o gull_v the_o world_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o what_o goodgeon_n they_o give_v man_n by_o tell_v and_o write_v tale_n from_o rome_n of_o trident._n of_o gentillât_fw-la in_o exam._n council_n trident._n patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o assyrian_n the_o armenian_n the_o aethiopian_n and_o such_o other_o like_a come_v to_o rome_n to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n these_o jest_n be_v now_o grow_v stale_a these_o suborn_v and_o counterfeit_a patriarch_n have_v be_v descry_v and_o be_v they_o not_o man_n absurd_o impudent_a they_o will_v never_o practice_v the_o like_a cozenage_n again_o and_o yet_o my_o friend_n redijt_fw-la friend_n and._n eudoem_n adu_fw-la r._n abbot_n respon_n lib._n 3._o sect_n 6._o aegyptius_n câphtorum_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la à _fw-la quâ_n aethiopia_n petit_fw-la pracepta_fw-la fidei_fw-la ad_fw-la communionem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la nuper_fw-la clement_n octave_n pontifice_fw-la redijt_fw-la cacâdaemon_n tell_v we_o in_o sadness_n of_o the_o egyptian_a patriarch_n upon_o who_o all_o the_o church_n of_o aethiopia_n depend_v his_o name_n be_v neither_o know_v to_o he_o nor_o i_o that_o now_o very_o late_o in_o the_o time_n of_o clement_n the_o eight_o he_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o catholic_a church_n the_o wise_a man_n not_o consider_v that_o thereby_o he_o do_v intimate_v unto_o we_o contrary_a to_o other_o fable_n and_o tale_n which_o they_o have_v give_v out_o before_o that_o therefore_o before_o that_o time_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o they_o thus_o by_o reason_n that_o these_o submission_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v still_o to_o seek_v and_o the_o world_n see_v no_o appearance_n nor_o effect_n of_o they_o they_o be_v every_o while_n put_v to_o their_o shift_n to_o devise_v new_a rumour_n hereof_o and_o to_o stuff_n the_o old_a coat_n of_o some_o gibeonite_n with_o straw_n set_v he_o up_o upon_o a_o pole_n end_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o some_o far_a country_n so_o to_o feed_v the_o humour_n and_o fancy_n of_o they_o that_o do_v yield_v themselves_o content_a to_o be_v gull_v and_o delude_v by_o they_o but_o against_o this_o foolery_n the_o catholic_a bishop_n true_o note_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o adoraturas_fw-la that_o collat._n carthag_a 1._o cap._n 55._o non_fw-fr in_o unum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la terra_fw-la locum_fw-la ex_fw-la alijs_fw-la locis_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la gentes_fw-la venturas_fw-la esse_fw-la praedictum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ocis_fw-la suis_fw-la âum_fw-la adoraturas_fw-la it_o be_v not_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o nation_n shall_v
at_o all_o whereas_o second_o he_o say_v that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v show_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n be_v a_o name_n of_o honour_n he_o say_v untrue_o because_o the_o scripture_n in_o sundry_a place_n mention_v it_o with_o honour_n as_o the_o name_n of_o they_o with_o who_o god_n do_v dwell_v 23._o dwell_v zachar._n 8._o 23._o man_n of_o all_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v with_o you_o as_o the_o name_n of_o they_o from_o who_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v to_o other_o nation_n 22._o nation_n john_n 4._o 22._o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v preferment_n at_o god_n hand_n 1._o hand_n rom._n 3._o 1._o what_o be_v the_o preferment_n of_o the_o jew_n much_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o same_o give_v they_o a_o preeminence_n above_o other_o 15._o other_o galat._n 2._o 15._o we_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o a_o name_n glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o 17._o in_o rom._n 2._o 17._o behold_v thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o name_n that_o they_o may_v not_o vain_o rejoice_v in_o it_o 28._o it_o verse_n 28._o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n challenge_v it_o from_o they_o who_o literal_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n for_o carnal_a propagation_n only_o without_o regard_n of_o inward_a truth_n 9_o truth_n apâc_fw-la 2._o 9_o they_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n he_o again_o deny_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o proper_a title_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o his_o instance_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v vain_a for_o albeit_o to_o speak_v of_o particular_a man_n god_n have_v many_o good_a servant_n of_o other_o nation_n job_n the_o husite_n naaman_n the_o syrian_a the_o sydonian_a widow_n and_o many_o proselyte_n and_o convert_v as_o he_o allege_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o other_o nation_n vouchsafe_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n 19_o psalm_n psal_n 147._o 19_o he_o have_v give_v his_o law_n unto_o jacob_n hiâ_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o other_o nation_n as_o for_o the_o word_n which_o he_o add_v many_o gentile_n be_v save_v without_o the_o law_n they_o be_v his_o own_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o such_o and_o therefore_o he_o deal_v false_o to_o cite_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n well_o i_o say_v then_o that_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n be_v of_o old_a a_o name_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o proper_a title_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o afterward_o by_o their_o apostasy_n who_o be_v so_o call_v it_o be_v leave_v for_o a_o name_n of_o curse_n and_o reproach_n i_o quote_v for_o this_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 15._o esay_n esay_n 65._o 15._o you_o shall_v leave_v your_o name_n as_o a_o curse_n unto_o my_o choose_a m._n bishop_n hereto_o say_v most_o uncertain_a it_o be_v of_o what_o name_n the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v leave_v for_o a_o name_n of_o curse_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o uncertainty_n be_v because_o he_o will_v be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o which_o he_o see_v in_o any_o sort_n to_o make_v against_o he_o certain_a we_o be_v that_o the_o pprophecy_n have_v have_v his_o effect_n and_o we_o see_v the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n and_o in_o no_o other_o name_n and_o therefore_o how_o shall_v we_o but_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pprophecy_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o name_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o place_n with_o some_o undergo_v another_o translation_n and_o be_v thereby_o draw_v to_o another_o construction_n but_o be_v translate_v as_o by_o m._n bishop_n it_o be_v set_v down_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o most_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n no_o man_n understand_v the_o name_n there_o mention_v of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n only_o thus_o hierome_n according_a to_o that_o translation_n expound_v it_o judâârum_fw-la it_o hieron_n in_o esa_n l._n 8._o c._n 65._o nomen_fw-la vestrum_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o iuramentum_fw-la electis_fw-la meis_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la malorum_fw-la exemple_n vos_fw-la habeant_fw-la &_o detestentur_fw-la talia_fw-la suslinere_fw-la &_o iurent_fw-la sic_fw-la non_fw-la hac_fw-la patiâr_fw-la qua_fw-la possââ_n est_fw-la populââ_n judâârum_fw-la your_o name_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o oath_n to_o my_o elect_a so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v you_o for_o a_o example_n of_o evil_n and_o shall_v abhor_v to_o suffer_v such_o thing_n and_o shall_v say_v let_v i_o not_o suffer_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o jew_n suffer_v the_o ordinary_a gloss_n yield_v the_o meaning_n thus_o occisis_fw-la thus_o gloss_n ordinar_n in_o esai_n 65._o ut_fw-la aliqui_fw-la affirmantes_fw-la dicant_fw-la si_fw-la alitèr_fw-la fecero_fw-la contiâgat_fw-la mihi_fw-la sicut_fw-la judaeis_n romanorum_fw-la gladio_fw-la occisis_fw-la so_o as_o that_o man_n by_o way_n of_o affirmation_n shall_v say_v if_o i_o do_v otherwise_o than_o i_o say_v let_v it_o befall_v to_o i_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o roman_n lyra_n thus_o judaeus_fw-la thus_o lyra._n ibid._n christiani_n sic_fw-la iurant_fw-la aliquando_fw-la si_fw-la feci_fw-la istud_fw-la quod_fw-la mihi_fw-la imponitur_fw-la suspendar_n ego_fw-la per_fw-la pedes_fw-la sicut_fw-la judaeus_fw-la christian_n sometime_o swear_v thus_o if_o i_o have_v do_v that_o wherewith_o i_o be_o charge_v let_v i_o be_v hang_v by_o the_o foot_n like_o a_o jew._n osorius_n their_o own_o paraphra_v understand_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n etc._n sort_n osor_n paraphras_n in_o esai_n l._n 5._o o._n 65._o nomen_fw-la relinquetis_fw-la electis_fw-la infaustum_fw-la &_o abhominandum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o dirarum_fw-la imprecationibus_fw-la usurpetur_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la quise_z voluerit_fw-la execratione_fw-la devincire_fw-la exitum_fw-la sibi_fw-la judaorun_n imprecetur_fw-la si_fw-la quicquam_fw-la in_o se_fw-la contra_fw-la quà m_fw-la fas_fw-la &_o officium_fw-la requirit_fw-la admiserit_fw-la etc._n etc._n seruos_fw-la suon_n non_fw-la tudaeos_fw-la appellabit_fw-la dommus_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v leave_v your_o name_n to_o my_o elect_a as_o unfortunate_a and_o to_o be_v have_v in_o abomination_n so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o imprecation_n and_o curse_n and_o he_o that_o will_v bind_v himself_o with_o a_o curse_n shall_v wish_v to_o himself_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o he_o have_v do_v any_o otherwise_o then_o right_a and_o just_a the_o lord_n shall_v not_o call_v his_o servant_n jew_n but_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o new_a more_o excellent_a name_n the_o name_n of_o jew_n than_o it_o be_v which_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o hither_o to_o there_o be_v no_o impertinence_n in_o my_o example_n but_o his_o exception_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a yet_o be_v take_v for_o such_o he_o be_v content_a like_o a_o kind_a gentleman_n to_o remit_v they_o but_o tell_v i_o that_o there_o be_v a_o gross_a fault_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o comparison_n which_o he_o can_v pardon_v doubtless_o it_o be_v some_o reserve_v case_n his_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n must_v pardon_v it_o and_o none_o but_o he_o and_o what_o be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o forsooth_o the_o name_n jew_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o certain_a people_n of_o one_o race_n and_o kindred_n and_o have_v a_o law_n give_v they_o by_o moses_n which_o shall_v continue_v only_o for_o a_o prescript_n time_n and_o end_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o like_o the_o name_n catholic_a it_o may_v be_v m._n bishop_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o like_a and_o i_o suppose_v you_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a but_o that_o you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a that_o thing_n compare_v shall_v every_o way_n and_o in_o every_o respect_n answer_v each_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o claudicat_fw-la that_o omnis_fw-la similitudo_fw-la uââ_n pede_fw-la claudicat_fw-la every_o similitude_n halt_n thou_o one_o foot_n at_o the_o least_o and_o concern_v the_o similitude_n and_o parable_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n origen_n note_v that_o euangelio_fw-la that_o origen_n in_o mat._n cap._n 13._o quemadmodum_fw-la in_o imaginibus_fw-la &_o statuis_fw-la similitudines_fw-la non_fw-la omni_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la respondentijs_fw-la adquâ_n conferuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n simititer_fw-la
unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o one_o land_n and_o country_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v catholic_a and_o universal_a r._n abbot_n master_n bishop_n be_v foul_o oversee_v to_o make_v it_o a_o question_n here_o what_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v catholic_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o purpose_n that_o the_o church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o then_o call_v catholic_a yet_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v so_o call_v since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o arm_n which_o come_v first_o out_n of_o the_o womb_n bear_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o child_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v by_o that_o name_n therefore_o st._n austin_n divide_v mankind_n into_o abel_n into_o aug._n in_o psal_n 61._o una_fw-la civitas_fw-la &_o una_fw-la civitas_fw-la babylonia_n una_fw-la jerusalem_n una_fw-la illa_fw-la rege_fw-la diabolo_fw-it ista_fw-la rege_fw-la christo_fw-la etc._n etc._n illa_fw-la incepit_fw-la à _fw-la cain_n haec_fw-la ab_fw-la abel_n two_o city_n the_o one_o under_o the_o devil_n as_o king_n thereof_o the_o other_o under_o christ_n the_o one_o babylon_n the_o other_o jerusalem_n 22._o jerusalem_n heb._n 12._o 22._o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 26._o jerusalem_n gal._n 4._o 26._o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o begin_v jerusalem_n at_o abel_n as_o he_o do_v babylon_n at_o cain_n and_o make_v apostolus_fw-la make_v aug._n in_o psal_n 86._o civis_fw-la inde_fw-la propheta_fw-la civis_fw-la inde_fw-la apostolus_fw-la the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n citizen_n thereof_o and_o by_o another_o similitude_n call_v the_o christian_a church_n est_fw-la church_n idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 79._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la expectandii_fw-la secundae_fw-la vincae_fw-la in_fw-la mò_fw-la eidem_fw-la vineae_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la altera_fw-la est_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o vineyard_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o m._n bishop_n will_v not_o learn_v this_o of_o austin_n let_v he_o learn_v it_o of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o god_n misit_fw-la god_n gregor_n in_o euang_n hom_n 19_o habet_fw-la vineam_fw-la universalem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la abel_n âusto_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la electum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o fine_fw-la mundi_fw-la nasciturus_fw-la est_fw-la quot_fw-la sanctos_fw-la pretulit_fw-la quasi_fw-la tot_fw-la palmitâs_fw-la misit_fw-la have_v his_o vineyard_n even_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o yield_v so_o many_o branch_n as_o it_o bring_v forth_o saint_n from_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o the_o last_o elect_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o that_o sequentium_fw-la that_o idem_fw-la in_o ezech_n hom_n 15._o una_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la electorum_fw-la praecedentium_fw-la atque_fw-la sequentium_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n or_o if_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o turn_v so_o great_a a_o volume_n as_o gregory_n work_n let_v he_o look_v into_o their_o own_o roman_a catechism_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v pertinent_a call_v catechism_n roman_n part_n 1._o cap._n 10._o sect_n 16._o praeterea_fw-la omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la adam_n in_fw-la hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la suerant_fw-la quiâe_fw-la futuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la mundus_fw-la durabit_fw-la veram_fw-la fiâem_fw-la profitentes_fw-la ad_fw-la eandem_fw-la ecclâsiam_fw-la pertinent_a catholic_a because_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v be_v from_o adam_n till_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n do_v belong_v unto_o it_o what_o have_v m._n bishop_n be_v so_o long_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o know_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o call_v catholic_a till_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o now_o be_v understand_v to_o contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n undoubted_o he_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o but_o my_o collection_n gall_v he_o and_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o by_o cavil_v to_o make_v show_v to_o shift_v it_o of_o but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o let_v he_o have_v wit_n to_o learn_v it_o now_o and_o let_v he_o take_v my_o word_n according_o that_o as_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n even_o as_o one_o lord_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o so_o there_o be_v also_o but_o one_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v that_o one_o body_n and_o 4._o and_o ephes_n 4._o 4._o one_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o spirit_n both_o which_o the_o apostle_n join_v together_o when_o of_o the_o faithful_a both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v 13._o have_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 13._o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o one_o spirit_n gregory_n say_v that_o illustrat_fw-la that_o greg._n in_o psal_n 5._o poenitent_n sicut_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la anima_fw-la quae_fw-la diversa_fw-la corporis_fw-la membra_fw-la vivisicat_fw-la ita_fw-la totam_fw-la simul_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la unus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la vegetat_fw-la &_o illustrat_fw-la as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n which_o quicken_v the_o diverse_a member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o one_o holy_a spirit_n give_v life_n and_o light_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n whether_o we_o respect_v they_o that_o be_v before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n or_o they_o that_o come_v after_o they_o both_o make_v but_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o both_o so_o of_o faith_n gregory_n tell_v we_o that_o fuit_fw-la that_o gregor_n in_o ezech._n hom_n 16_o âadé_v side_n âpes_n charitas_fw-la in_fw-la antiquis_fw-la patribus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o novis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o the_o old_a father_n be_v the_o same_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n as_o in_o the_o new_a teacher_n namely_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n so_o likewise_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o diversa_fw-la that_o leo_n in_o natluit_fw-la dom._n ser_n 3._o fides_n qua_fw-la vivimus_fw-la nulla_fw-la fuit_fw-la aetate_fw-la diversa_fw-la the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o live_v be_v never_o different_a in_o any_o age_n but_o sanctos_fw-la but_o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr pass_n dom._n serm_n 14._o una_fw-la fides_fw-la iustificat_fw-la universorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la sanctos_fw-la one_o faith_n say_v he_o justifi_v the_o saint_n of_o all_o time_n fides_fw-la time_n aug_n in_o joan._n tract_n 45._o tempora_fw-la variata_fw-la sut_fw-la non_fw-la fides_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o diversis_fw-la signis_fw-la eadem_fw-la fides_fw-la there_o be_v difference_n of_o the_o time_n say_v austin_n but_o not_o of_o the_o faith_n in_o diversity_n of_o sign_n there_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n sit_fw-la faith_n idem_n epist_n 89._o sacramenta_fw-la variata_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la alia_fw-la essent_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la alia_fw-la in_o novo_fw-la cùm_fw-la fides_fw-la varia_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v alter_v one_o sort_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n other_o in_o the_o new_a whereas_o faith_n be_v not_o diverse_a but_o one_o still_o now_o though_o the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n be_v diverse_a yet_o because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o so_o that_o what_o we_o receive_v spiritual_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o also_o though_o in_o other_o sacrament_n receive_v the_o same_o so_o that_o they_o be_v spiritual_o baptize_v they_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o be_v before_o intimate_v in_o my_o answer_n and_o m._n bishop_n give_v occasion_n to_o declare_v further_o in_o the_o next_o section_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o catholic_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o that_o that_o may_v suffice_v and_o though_o m._n bishop_n have_v draw_v it_o in_o it_o be_v impertinent_a here_o to_o stand_v upon_o it_o w._n bishop_n §._o 2._o and_o m._n abbot_n be_v great_o deceive_v or_o else_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v other_o when_o for_o proof_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o recoil_v back_o unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o show_v that_o their_o new_a gospel_n flourish_v in_o all_o country_n assoon_o as_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v plant_v and_o that_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n until_o our_o time_n that_o have_v be_v to_o have_v speak_v direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n
heaven_n the_o other_o point_n be_v touch_v before_o and_o shall_v be_v short_o again_o but_o i_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v glad_a to_o hear_v where_o the_o write_a word_n teach_v we_o that_o king_n and_o temporal_a magistrate_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v under_o he_o supreme_a governor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n because_o m._n abbot_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o head-article_n of_o they_o for_o a_o instance_n that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v plain_a on_o their_o side_n he_o shall_v therefore_o at_o least_o have_v point_v at_o some_o one_o text_n or_o other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v register_v that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o be_v temporal_a magistrate_n any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n at_o all_o or_o can_v one_o that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a member_n or_o be_v the_o state_n secular_a high_o and_o more_o worthy_a than_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o meet_v to_o rule_v over_o it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o it_o to_o say_v so_o be_v to_o prefer_v the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n nature_n before_o grace_n earth_n before_o heaven_n or_o be_v it_o meet_v and_o decent_a that_o the_o less_o worthy-member_n shall_v have_v the_o supreme_a command_n over_o the_o more_o honourable_a where_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v turn_v topsy-turvy_o that_o may_v be_v think_v meet_a and_o expedient_a but_o in_o other_o place_n that_o will_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o currant_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v so_o disorderly_a and_o inconvenient_a without_o it_o have_v better_a warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o that_o new_a position_n of_o they_o have_v r._n abbot_n the_o truth_n of_o my_o assertion_n have_v hitherto_o appear_v by_o my_o defence_n of_o they_o but_o let_v they_o no_o further_o be_v take_v for_o true_a then_o he_o be_v here_o find_v to_o be_v false_a that_o be_v the_o oppugner_n of_o they_o he_o say_v that_o my_o conclusion_n convince_v i_o even_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o myself_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o foul_a fault_n and_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o make_v i_o to_o speak_v in_o my_o answer_n in_o this_o sort_n our_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n commit_v to_o writing_n be_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o our_o church_n by_o consanguinity_n and_o agreement_n of_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n have_v set_v down_o all_o these_o as_o my_o word_n he_o infer_v thus_o see_v you_o not_o how_o he_o be_v come_v at_o length_n to_o prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a by_o perfection_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o in_o this_o very_a assertion_n note_v a_o plain_a donatisticall_a trick_n reprove_v by_o st._n austin_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o look_v where_o thou_o can_v find_v those_o word_n by_o i_o set_v down_o and_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n ask_v m._n bishop_n if_o thou_o meet_v with_o he_o where_o he_o find_v they_o and_o if_o he_o can_v tell_v thou_o ask_v he_o in_o sadness_n what_o spirit_n he_o think_v it_o be_v wherewith_o he_o be_v lead_v when_o he_o set_v they_o down_o for_o my_o word_n fie_o m._n bishop_n fie_o for_o shame_n do_v you_o talk_v so_o against_o lie_v and_o will_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n lie_v so_o witting_o and_o willing_o so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o salve_v it_o no_o colour_n to_o excuse_v it_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n i_o make_v no_o show_n of_o prove_v it_o by_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n i_o never_o write_v it_o i_o never_o think_v it_o and_o therefore_o once_o again_o i_o wish_v you_o to_o bethink_v yourself_o of_o your_o word_n whereof_o i_o remember_v you_o before_o 283._o before_o reproof_n pag._n 283._o the_o devil_n cause_n it_o be_v that_o need_v to_o be_v bolster_v out_o and_o underprop_a with_o lie_n sure_o it_o be_v beyond_o dote_a folly_n it_o be_v desperate_a fury_n that_o draw_v man_n on_o to_o such_o course_n to_o let_v that_o go_v foul_a and_o shameful_a as_o it_o be_v he_o tell_v we_o next_o that_o he_o like_v well_o of_o tertullia_n observation_n that_o our_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v consanguinity_n and_o perfect_a agreement_n with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o he_o curtol_v tertullia_n observation_n by_o this_o recital_n of_o he_o because_o tertullian_n do_v not_o only_o say_v what_o our_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v but_o tell_v we_o that_o doctrinae_fw-la that_o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n quae_fw-la licet_fw-la nullum_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la authorem_fw-la suum_fw-la proferant_fw-la ut_fw-la mââtò_fw-la posteriores_fw-la quae_fw-la denique_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la instituiâtur_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la fide_fw-la conspirantes_fw-la non_fw-la mââus_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la depâtantur_fw-la pro_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la those_o church_n which_o can_v bring_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n for_o their_o author_n as_o be_v much_o late_a even_o the_o church_n which_o daily_a be_v begin_v yet_o according_a in_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v for_o this_o consanguinity_n or_o agreement_n of_o doctrine_n repute_v apostolic_a church_n no_o less_o than_o the_o rest_n hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o our_o church_n because_o it_o agree_v in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n with_o the_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v reckon_v a_o apostolic_a church_n but_o that_o say_v m._n bishop_n be_v not_o the_o question_n at_o this_o time_n and_o what_o then_o be_v the_o question_n marry_o say_v he_o whether_o our_o doctrine_n or_o the_o protestant_n be_v true_o call_v catholic_a that_o be_v whether_o of_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o believe_v in_o all_o nation_n over_o the_o world_n but_o do_v not_o he_o see_v that_o the_o one_o of_o these_o direct_o follow_v of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o that_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n our_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o be_v spread_v and_o believe_v through_o the_o world_n abraham_n faith_n be_v it_o that_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o abraham_n be_v 16_o be_v rom._n 4._o 12._o 16_o the_o father_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v both_o circumcise_v and_o uncircumcised_a our_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o with_o abraham_n faith_n therefore_o again_o it_o be_v our_o faith_n that_o be_v general_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n at_o this_o m._n bishop_n bit_v the_o lip_n it_o trouble_v he_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o it_o he_o see_v this_o proof_n to_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o impregnable_a above_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o divert_v and_o turn_v away_o his_o reader_n from_o listen_v to_o it_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o do_v not_o deal_v plain_o and_o sound_o that_o i_o go_v about_o the_o bush_n that_o i_o fetch_v wide_a and_o wild_a windless_n from_o old_a father_n abraham_n day_n but_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o i_o have_v so_o go_v about_o the_o bush_n as_o that_o i_o have_v scratch_v he_o with_o it_o and_o my_o wide_a and_o wild_a windless_n have_v so_o enclose_v he_o as_o that_o he_o can_v find_v which_o way_n to_o get_v out_o again_o well_o if_o my_o course_n like_o he_o not_o what_o will_v he_o have_v i_o do_v i_o shall_v he_o say_v have_v demonstrate_v by_o good_a testimony_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n or_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o protestant_n religion_n have_v flourish_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n over_o all_o europe_n africa_n and_o asia_n i_o have_v do_v already_o sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o i_o have_v astonish_v he_o and_o choke_v he_o with_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n story_n counsel_n father_n so_o as_o that_o hitherto_o he_o have_v leave_v all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o question_n of_o religion_n without_o defence_n i_o shall_v make_v further_a demonstration_n thereof_o in_o this_o book_n even_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o be_o i_o the_o near_a with_o he_o by_o that_o that_o i_o have_v do_v what_o shall_v i_o be_v the_o near_a when_o i_o have_v all_o do_v for_o he_o have_v resolve_v himself_o to_o a_o wicked_a course_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o light_a shine_n into_o his_o eye_n yet_o he_o will_v swear_v that_o he_o see_v it_o not_o he_o blame_v i_o for_o conclude_v without_o
and_o dignity_n to_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o prefer_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o priest_n before_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o king_n albeit_o i_o always_o add_v that_o to_o the_o king_n as_o without_o the_o church_n belong_v the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o further_a of_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o as_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v account_v superior_a to_o the_o king_n and_o this_o our_o prince_n have_v do_v and_o still_o do_v and_o yet_o the_o world_n with_o we_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n be_v not_o turn_v topsy-turvy_o but_o our_o state_n stand_v upright_o and_o prosper_v maugre_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o romish_a malignant_a traitor_n and_o enemy_n that_o have_v seek_v the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v thereof_o chap._n v._o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n can_v be_v safe_o ground_v on_o the_o example_n of_o father_n and_o forefather_n and_o that_o the_o popish_a factour_n notwithstanding_o do_v in_o this_o behalf_n abuse_v the_o credulity_n of_o ignorant_a man_n answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n now_o whereas_o he_o allege_v that_o all_o his_o majesty_n most_o royal_a progenitour_n &_o to_o sect_n 4._o you_o talk_v m._n bishop_n of_o many_o urgent_a etc._n etc._n w._n bishop_n §._o 1._o pagan_n and_o heretic_n do_v now_o and_o then_o like_o ape_n counterfeit_v true_a christian_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o their_o great_a master_n satan_n do_v transfigure_v himself_o sometime_o into_o â4_z 2._o cor._n 11._o uââ4_n â4_z a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o do_v always_o and_o yet_o do_v labour_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o high_a but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o espy_v their_o 14._o esay_n 14_o v._n 14._o apish_a trick_n and_o to_o return_v their_o fond_a subtlety_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n simmachus_n play_v but_o the_o part_n of_o a_o foolish_a sophister_n when_o he_o plead_v so_o with_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v our_o father_n for_o the_o emperor_n father_n and_o near_a predecessor_n be_v no_o pagan_a idolater_n but_o profess_v christian_n as_o all_o man_n know_v who_o be_v conversant_a in_o those_o ancient_a history_n to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o proof_n i_o answer_v in_o brief_a that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o find_v inducement_n among_o we_o christian_n and_o to_o be_v dear_o regard_v of_o all_o to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o our_o forefather_n in_o believe_v if_o they_o before_o have_v not_o degenerate_v from_o their_o ancestor_n the_o base_a and_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v this_o as_o god_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o devil_n and_o christ_n jesus_n then_o all_o heretic_n so_o be_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o right_a faith_n of_o christ_n plant_v sow_v and_o take_v fast_o root_v before_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n spring_v up_o which_o have_v firm_a testimony_n from_o our_o saviour_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v first_o sow_v by_o the_o father_n 24._o mat._n 13._o v._n 24._o of_o the_o household_n and_o the_o cockle_n after_o and_o oversowne_v by_o the_o enemy_n whence_o it_o follow_v perspiculous_o that_o they_o who_o do_v hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n inviolable_o which_o be_v embrace_v by_o they_o of_o that_o stock_n who_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v true_a and_o sincere_a christian_n those_o child_n then_o who_o follow_v the_o holy_a step_n of_o their_o catholic_a progenitor_n ascend_v from_o son_n to_o father_n successive_o till_o they_o arrive_v at_o the_o first_o christian_n in_o that_o country_n be_v true_a christian_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o succeed_v their_o predecessor_n in_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o either_o be_v fall_v themselves_o or_o do_v follow_v other_o who_o before_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n be_v undoubted_o slip_v into_o error_n and_o infidelity_n by_o which_o discourse_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o i_o tender_v a_o most_o reasonable_a request_n unto_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o will_v embrace_v and_o countenance_v that_o religion_n which_o all_o his_o progenitor_n even_o to_o the_o first_o christian_n among_o they_o have_v live_v and_o dye_v in_o because_o they_o be_v all_o catholic_a and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v name_v who_o change_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o forefather_n yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o simmachus_n the_o pagan_a use_v the_o like_a argument_n in_o show_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v the_o difference_n be_v because_o his_o forefather_n for_o who_o idolatry_n he_o plead_v have_v before_o forsake_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a worship_n of_o the_o one_o live_v god_n and_o therefore_o their_o child_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o idolatry_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o their_o former_a ancestor_n true_a piety_n so_o be_v the_o donatists_n child_n of_o who_o s._n augustine_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n speak_v not_o to_o follow_v their_o father_n in_o that_o sect_n and_o heresy_n but_o to_o leave_v their_o late_a corrupt_a parent_n in_o their_o new_a doctrine_n and_o to_o look_v back_o unto_o their_o grandfather_n ancient_a faith_n and_o religion_n from_o who_o integrity_n their_o father_n be_v degenerate_v even_o as_o now_o aday_n we_o exhort_v man_n that_o have_v or_o have_v parent_n turn_v protestant_n not_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o their_o err_a parent_n opinion_n but_o happy_o to_o receive_v their_o forefather_n ancient_a faith_n from_o which_o their_o father_n revolt_v unaduised_o and_o so_o shall_v they_o return_v unto_o the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o our_o lord_n tradition_n as_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v because_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o that_o say_v which_o be_v receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n our_o lord_n most_o trusty_a and_o sacred_a messenger_n and_o cleave_v fast_o to_o that_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o regard_v what_o any_o man_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v or_o say_v against_o it_o r._n abbot_n pagan_n idolater_n and_o heretic_n and_o of_o heretic_n the_o papist_n namely_o be_v in_o this_o pretence_n of_o their_o father_n and_o forefather_n all_o alike_o and_o do_v alike_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o their_o father_n for_o warrant_v of_o irreligion_n and_o apostasy_n from_o god_n m._n bishop_n to_o make_v good_a their_o use_n of_o it_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o rectify_v the_o rule_n and_o so_o to_o propound_v it_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v serve_v for_o a_o most_o sound_a inducement_n among_o we_o christian_n and_o to_o be_v dear_o regard_v of_o all_o and_o how_o be_v that_o marry_o to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o our_o forefather_n in_o believe_v if_o they_o before_o have_v not_o degenerate_v from_o their_o ancestor_n which_o if_o of_o his_o break_v the_o force_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v a_o careful_a man_n any_o sound_a inducement_n for_o settle_v his_o conscience_n in_o religion_n as_o that_o it_o cast_v he_o rather_o into_o a_o further_a perplexity_n while_o he_o can_v but_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o those_o father_n who_o he_o be_v wish_v to_o follow_v have_v degenerate_v from_o their_o ancestor_n or_o those_o ancestor_n from_o other_o or_o those_o other_o from_o other_o that_o be_v before_o they_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o trial_n whereof_o if_o man_n have_v not_o some_o certain_a rule_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o they_o be_v easy_o blind_v and_o lead_v into_o error_n while_o all_o pagan_n and_o heretic_n and_o papist_n pretend_v each_o for_o themselves_o that_o all_o their_o forefather_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o have_v their_o colour_n and_o show_v of_o antiquity_n whereby_o to_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v so_o but_o yet_o to_o explicate_v and_o strengthen_v his_o rule_n he_o lay_v this_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o that_o as_o god_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o devil_n and_o christ_n jesus_n then_o all_o heretic_n so_o be_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n before_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n which_o ground_n of_o his_o we_o willing_o admit_v and_o be_v most_o well_o content_a to_o build_v upon_o it_o we_o hold_v it_o for_o certain_a and_o infallible_a which_o tertullian_n prescribe_v against_o heretic_n that_o immissum_fw-la that_o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n exit_fw-la ipso_fw-la ordine_fw-la maniâestatur_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la dominicum_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la prius_fw-la traditum_fw-la id_fw-la autem_fw-la extraneum_fw-la &_o âaâsum_fw-la quoth_v sit_fw-la posterius_fw-la immissum_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o very_a truth_n which_o be_v first_o deliver_v that_o strange_a and_o false_a which_o be_v afterward_o bring_v it_o and_o invenitur_fw-la and_o idem_fw-la cont_n marc._n
that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imitate_v our_o forefather_n descend_v to_o the_o subsequent_a to_o wit_n that_o his_o majesty_n progenitour_n king_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v not_o of_o our_o roman_a faith_n which_o he_o will_v prove_v hereafter_o at_o more_o leisure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v never_o for_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o religious_a and_o holy_a man_n augustine_n send_v into_o our_o country_n by_o gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o convert_v our_o ancestor_n the_o saxon_n and_o english_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v then_o teach_v the_o same_o roman_a faith_n which_o we_o now_o profess_v so_o that_o above_o this_o thousand_o year_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n his_o majesty_n progenitour_n have_v be_v of_o our_o catholic_a roman_n faith_n and_o religion_n and_o very_o few_o king_n now_o live_v i_o ween_v can_v derive_v their_o pedigree_n much_o further_o afterward_o he_o do_v rake_v out_o of_o the_o channel_n of_o bale_n jewel_n hollinshead_n and_o such_o like_a 198._o page_n 198._o late_a partial_a writer_n which_o any_o man_n not_o past_o all_o care_n of_o his_o reputation_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o cite_v for_o sufficient_a witness_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n wherein_o they_o themselves_o be_v party_n that_o there_o be_v great_a disagreement_n between_o augustine_n the_o italian_a monk_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n whereas_o venerable_a bede_n a_o most_o approve_a author_n and_o near_o unto_o those_o time_n who_o do_v as_o most_o diligent_o trace_v out_o those_o matter_n so_o record_v they_o most_o faithful_o he_o i_o say_v who_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v down_o a_o hundred_o late_a writer_n interest_v in_o the_o cause_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o variance_n betwixt_o they_o in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o in_o some_o few_o point_n of_o ceremony_n namely_o in_o these_o two_o upon_o what_o day_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v 2._o beda_n lib._n 2._o histor_n cap._n 2._o and_o about_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n for_o s._n augustine_n offer_v they_o to_o bear_v with_o all_o other_o their_o different_a rite_n if_o they_o will_v yield_v unto_o he_o in_o these_o two_o point_n ut_fw-la pascha_fw-la svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la celebretis_fw-la that_o you_o will_v keep_v easter-day_n at_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n after_o 70._o euseb_n in_o vita_fw-la const_n lib._n 3._o 17._o epiphan_n lib._n 3._o haeres_fw-la 70._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a &_o apostolic_a church_n and_o concern_v these_o two_o point_n who_o can_v think_v but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v like_a to_o be_v administer_v in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o most_o renown_a city_n of_o rome_n after_o a_o more_o decent_a and_o devout_a manner_n then_o among_o the_o britan_n that_o live_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n now_o for_o the_o other_o of_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o moon_n with_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v many_o year_n before_o condemn_v in_o the_o first_o most_o famous_a general_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o those_o britan_n be_v either_o very_a ignorant_a in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o know_v not_o so_o solemn_a a_o decree_n or_o else_o too_o too_o contentious_a and_o wilful_a in_o refuse_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o a_o three_o clause_n be_v add_v by_o s_n augustine_n that_o the_o britan_n will_v join_v with_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n ibidem_fw-la beda_n ibidem_fw-la in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o also_o argue_v yet_o more_o strong_o that_o they_o agree_v together_o in_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o have_v require_v their_o help_n in_o instruct_v other_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o register_v by_o s._n bede_n that_o holy_a historiographer_n but_o also_o report_v by_o their_o own_o late_a writer_n hollinshead_n and_o *_o m._n godwine_n 6._o volume_n 1._o page_n 103._o *_o page_n 6._o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n s._n bede_n also_o witness_v further_o in_o the_o place_n above_o say_v that_o the_o same_o britain_n christian_n even_o then_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v perceive_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o justice_n which_o augustine_n do_v preach_v furthermore_o the_o principal_a preacher_n and_o most_o godly_a man_n that_o live_v not_o long_o before_o s._n augustine_n arrival_n among_o the_o britan_n as_o namely_o s._n dulcitius_n and_o s._n david_n be_v bring_v up_o at_o rome_n and_o one_o of_o they_o the_o pope_n legate_n too_o as_o the_o adversary_n life_n john_n bale_n in_o their_o life_n themselves_o confess_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v clear_o that_o not_o only_o for_o these_o late_a thousand_o year_n but_o also_o in_o the_o former_a hundreth_n all_o his_o majesty_n ancestor_n both_o english_a and_o britan_n embrace_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n which_o we_o now_o do_v r._n abbot_n master_n bishop_n kind_o threap_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o austin_n the_o monk_n send_v hither_o by_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v then_o teach_v the_o same_o roman_a faith_n that_o they_o now_o profess_v whereas_o i_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o also_o do_v bring_v 31._o bring_v answ_n to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n sect_n 31._o diverse_a instance_n to_o prove_v direct_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o those_o diverse_a let_v one_o only_o here_o suffice_v the_o religion_n bring_v in_o by_o austin_n the_o monk_n continue_v here_o till_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a though_o it_o approve_v the_o have_v of_o image_n yet_o condemn_v the_o second_o nicene_n council_n for_o that_o it_o approve_v the_o worship_v of_o they_o the_o thing_n by_o roger_n hoveden_n be_v thus_o report_v that_o t._n that_o roger._n hoveden_n annal._n p._n 1._o anno_fw-la 792._o carolê°_n rex_fw-la francorum_fw-la misit_fw-la synâdalem_fw-la librum_fw-la ad_fw-la britanniam_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it directum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la libro_fw-la beu_fw-la proâ_n dolour_n multa_fw-la inconuenientia_fw-la &_o verâ_n fidei_fw-la contraria_fw-la reperiebantur_fw-la maximè_fw-la quòd_fw-la penè_fw-la âmnium_fw-la orientalium_fw-la doctorum_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quà m_fw-la trecentorum_fw-la vel_fw-la âo_o amplius_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ânanima_fw-la assertione_fw-la confirâatum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la imagine_v adorari_fw-la debere_fw-la quod_fw-la omninò_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la execratur_fw-la contra_fw-la quod_fw-la scripsit_fw-la albinus_n epistolanâx_fw-la authoritate_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la mirabilitèr_fw-la affirmatan_n illamque_fw-la cum_fw-la âodâm_fw-la libâo_fw-la ex_fw-la person_n 1_o episcoporum_fw-la ac_fw-la principli_v nostro_fw-la ãâ¦ã_o ârancorum_fw-la ãâ¦ã_o t._n in_o the_o year_n 792._o charles_n the_o king_n of_o france_n send_v over_o into_o britain_n a_o synodal_a book_n or_o book_n of_o a_o council_n direct_v to_o he_o from_o constantinople_n in_o which_o book_n alas_o for_o woo_v many_o thing_n be_v find_v inconvenient_a and_o contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n special_o for_o that_o by_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o eastern_a doctor_n no_o less_o than_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o more_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v which_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o god_n whole_o accurse_v against_o which_o say_v he_o albinus_n write_v a_o epistle_n wonderful_o strengthen_v by_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o bring_v it_o together_o with_o the_o book_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o name_n or_o behalf_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o peer_n the_o roman_a faith_n which_o austin_n bring_v condemn_v that_o nicene_n council_n though_o roman_a faith_n which_o m._n bishop_n bring_v approve_v that_o council_n for_o so_o have_v he_o do_v in_o his_o 12._o his_o sect._n 12._o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n therefore_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o m._n bishop_n bring_v be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o that_o austin_n bring_v he_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o austin_n be_v send_v hither_o by_o gregory_n do_v teach_v the_o same_o faith_n here_o which_o gregory_n himself_o teach_v at_o rome_n but_o the_o faith_n which_o gregory_n teach_v at_o rome_n shall_v be_v show_v if_o god_n will_v in_o this_o book_n in_o many_o particular_n to_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v now_o teach_v from_o rome_n as_o for_o our_o writer_n bale_n jewel_n hollinshead_n and_o such_o like_a i_o cite_v they_o not_o as_o sufficient_a witness_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n as_o he_o vain_o cavil_v but_o i_o name_v they_o only_o as_o record_v matter_n of_o history_n which_o they_o have_v take_v out_o of_o former_a story_n and_o writer_n when_o my_o own_o library_n
the_o scot_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o as_o augustine_n be_v from_o s._n gregory_n into_o england_n from_o which_o the_o scot_n church_n never_o swerve_v until_o of_o late_a year_n knox_n buchanan_n and_o such_o like_a giddy_a head_a and_o fiery_a spirit_a fellow_n seduce_v they_o and_o m._n abbot_n most_o ignorant_o or_o impudent_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v 1200._o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n ere_o the_o pope_n authority_n can_v get_v any_o acknowledgement_n there_o for_o in_o the_o very_a same_o hundred_o year_n by_o he_o name_v they_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o they_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v also_o their_o protector_n in_o temporal_a affair_n for_o when_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o will_v have_v give_v they_o john_n balial_a for_o their_o king_n they_o answer_v he_o that_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o such_o 1292._o walsingham_n in_o vita_fw-la edw._n anno_fw-la 1292._o without_o the_o pope_n consent_n who_o have_v their_o country_n in_o protection_n as_o they_o then_o plead_v and_o m._n abbot_n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o frivoulous_a alexander_n the_o king_n bid_v the_o pope_n legate_n to_o enter_v his_o country_n at_o his_o peril_n ergo_fw-la he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n by_o the_o like_a argument_n one_o may_v prove_v that_o king_n philip_n and_o queen_n mary_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n for_o they_o command_v a_o legate_n of_o he_o to_o stay_v at_o calis_n and_o to_o forbear_v entrance_n into_o this_o realm_n at_o his_o peril_n the_o pope_n legate_n then_o when_o they_o be_v send_v about_o affair_n that_o do_v seem_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o council_n preiudicious_a to_o the_o temporal_a slate_n may_v be_v refuse_v without_o disparagement_n to_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n have_v reason_n to_o refuse_v that_o cardinal_n legate_n who_o special_a errand_n be_v to_o collect_v money_n to_o maintain_v the_o war_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v spare_v in_o his_o country_n beside_o the_o very_a entertainment_n of_o such_o a_o great_a state_n so_o accompany_v be_v repute_v as_o needless_a so_o over_o costly_a for_o that_o poor_a country_n if_o m._n abbot_n have_v no_o better_a stuff_n than_o this_o to_o uphold_v his_o bad_a cause_n he_o that_o best_o know_v his_o own_o meaning_n and_o designment_n have_v to_o the_o life_n paint_v out_o himself_o where_o he_o say_v they_o care_v not_o indeed_o what_o they_o say_v or_o write_v so_o that_o it_o may_v carry_v a_o magnifical_a and_o brave_a show_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o lewd_a and_o naughty_a deal_n r._n abbot_n minor_fw-la abbot_n bale_n script_n britamnic_n cent._n 1._o oper_n minor_fw-la palladius_n and_o patritius_fw-la be_v send_v into_o scotland_n by_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o instruct_v the_o scot_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n the_o heretic_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o patronize_v and_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n as_o i_o have_v 5._o have_v of_o free_a will_n sect_n 5._o before_o show_v little_o do_v m._n bishop_n gain_n by_o all_o this_o alleagement_n of_o teacher_n then_o send_v from_o rome_n we_o know_v what_o be_v then_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o stream_n the_o long_o it_o run_v the_o more_o soil_n it_o gather_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o pure_a and_o tolerable_a then_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o that_o now_o it_o be_v there_o follow_v now_o a_o assertion_n of_o i_o that_o it_o be_v twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n ere_o the_o pope_n authority_n can_v get_v any_o acknowledgement_n in_o scotland_n which_o he_o say_v i_o do_v most_o impudent_o or_o ignorant_o affirm_v but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o i_o so_o do_v forsooth_o in_o the_o very_a same_o hundred_o year_n by_o he_o name_v say_v he_o they_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o they_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o protector_n in_o temporal_a affair_n mark_v well_o gentle_a reader_n that_o i_o name_v twelve_o hundred_o year_n and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o very_a same_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o report_v of_o the_o scot_n allege_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v their_o country_n in_o protection_n he_o note_v the_o year_n 1290._o which_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o time_n by_o i_o set_v down_o be_v it_o m._n bishop_n that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o protector_n of_o their_o country_n that_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o speech_n that_o for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n they_o acknowledge_v not_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n among_o they_o in_o church_n affair_n you_o shall_v have_v bring_v we_o some_o record_n to_o show_v that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n the_o pope_n have_v without_o controllement_n exercise_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n ecclesiastical_a and_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n which_o see_v you_o do_v not_o you_o justify_v my_o assertion_n and_o the_o impudence_n whereof_o you_o speak_v must_v be_v the_o stain_n of_o your_o own_o face_n who_o will_v take_v upon_o you_o to_o contradict_v i_o with_o such_o a_o impertinent_a and_o sleeveless_a tale_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o jurisdiction_n acknowledge_v i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n own_o word_n who_o as_o matthew_n paris_n report_v tolerabo_fw-la report_v math._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o anno_fw-la 1237._o volenti_fw-la autem_fw-la domino_fw-la legato_n intrare_fw-la regnum_fw-la scotiae_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la de_fw-la negotijs_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la tractaret_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it respondit_fw-la rex_fw-la scotiae_fw-la non_fw-la memini_fw-la legatum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la mea_fw-la vidisse_fw-la nec_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la iquem_fw-la esse_fw-la vocandum_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la nec_fw-la adhuc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la omne_fw-la benè_fw-la se_fw-la habent_fw-la nec_fw-la âtiam_fw-la tempore_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la vel_fw-la alicuius_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la visus_fw-la est_fw-la aliquis_fw-la legatus_fw-la intâoitum_fw-la habuisse_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la dum_fw-la mei_fw-la compos_fw-la suero_fw-la tolerabo_fw-la when_o the_o lord_n legate_n be_v desirous_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n there_o to_o deal_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o england_n answer_v he_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v see_v any_o legate_n in_o my_o country_n nor_o that_o there_o have_v be_v any_o need_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v call_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n all_o thing_n be_v well_o no_o nor_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o father_n or_o of_o any_o of_o my_o predecessor_n have_v any_o legate_n be_v see_v to_o have_v have_v any_o entrance_n there_o neither_o will_v i_o suffer_v any_o so_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o my_o right_a wit_n this_o evidence_n be_v clear_a none_o have_v enter_v in_o his_o time_n none_o have_v enter_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n or_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n none_o shall_v enter_v so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v keep_v he_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n and_o though_o thing_n be_v amiss_o yet_o none_o have_v authority_n to_o enter_v but_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o warrant_v by_o he_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n he_o allege_v two_o year_n after_o when_o the_o legate_n again_o be_v attempt_v to_o go_v into_o that_o country_n and_o though_o after_o much_o ado_n upon_o intercession_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n he_o be_v content_a for_o once_o to_o admit_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v the_o disgrace_n of_o be_v repulse_v yet_o it_o be_v with_o condition_n as_o i_o have_v 15._o have_v see_v the_o advertisement_n concern_v d._n bishop_n reproof_n sect_n 15._o former_o declare_v that_o the_o say_a legate_n shall_v put_v in_o caution_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_v that_o his_o entrance_n shall_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o matter_n of_o example_n whereupon_o to_o presume_v the_o like_a another_o time_n this_o matter_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o m._n bishop_n paltry_a shift_n can_v put_v it_o off_o king_n philip_n and_o queen_n mary_n respite_v the_o entrance_n of_o a_o legate_n for_o a_o time_n but_o whole_o to_o deny_v he_o entrance_n for_o order_v matter_n
ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n do_v he_o well_o know_v they_o dare_v not_o as_o for_o his_o other_o tale_n that_o the_o country_n be_v poor_a and_o can_v not_o spare_v money_n for_o which_o the_o legate_n come_v and_o that_o the_o charge_n of_o entertainment_n of_o such_o a_o state_n will_v be_v over_o great_a they_o be_v his_o own_o scurvy_a device_n the_o story_n mention_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v the_o pope_n authority_n where_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v put_v off_o with_o such_o slender_a excuse_n he_o than_o that_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v allege_v and_o what_o he_o have_v answer_v will_v easy_o see_v that_o i_o say_v true_o of_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o return_v it_o upon_o i_o they_o care_v not_o indeed_o what_o they_o say_v or_o write_v so_o that_o it_o may_v carry_v a_o magnifical_a and_o brave_a show_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o their_o lewd_a and_o naughty_a deal_n there_o follow_v here_o m._n bishop_n answer_n to_o my_o sharp_a taxation_n of_o he_o for_o upbraid_v the_o king_n majesty_n with_o misfortune_n in_o his_o breed_n and_o bring_v up_o which_o for_o that_o it_o concern_v no_o matter_n of_o controversy_n i_o have_v leave_v to_o be_v touch_v otherwhere_o among_o other_o matter_n of_o like_a nature_n and_o proceed_v to_o that_o that_o follow_v for_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n chap._n vi_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o popery_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mind_n prejudicate_v be_v not_o urgent_a or_o forcible_a and_o that_o m._n bishop_n be_v just_o censure_v for_o that_o in_o repeat_v a_o rule_n deliver_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n for_o judgement_n of_o true_a religion_n he_o leave_v out_o some_o word_n thereof_o answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n you_o talk_v m._n bishop_n of_o many_o urgent_a and_o forcible_a reason_n but_o you_o talk_v as_o etc._n etc._n to_o we_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v etc._n etc._n w._n bishop_n true_a there_o be_v no_o haste_n indeed_o for_o m._n abbot_n come_v fair_a and_o soft_a to_o the_o matter_n what_o a_o number_n of_o idle_a vaunt_a word_n and_o vain_a repetition_n be_v here_o as_o though_o any_o judicious_a man_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v by_o bare_a word_n and_o voluntary_a supposal_n before_o he_o see_v any_o proof_n sir_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v suspend_v his_o judgement_n and_o deem_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o my_o writing_n for_o your_o empty_a censure_n till_o he_o see_v good_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o some_o catholic_n have_v read_v your_o book_n do_v like_o much_o the_o better_a of_o i_o and_o esteem_v you_o a_o very_a fond_a piece_n of_o work_n full_a of_o babble_n lie_v and_o foul_a word_n void_a of_o sound_a proof_n and_o far_o from_o common_a civility_n who_o be_v more_o circumspect_a than_o you_o yourselves_o to_o keep_v your_o follower_n from_o read_v our_o book_n who_o first_o imprison_v any_o that_o will_v help_v to_o print_v they_o then_o set_v fine_n on_o all_o their_o head_n that_o shall_v keep_v they_o and_o make_v very_o diligent_a search_n after_o they_o so_o that_o all_o these_o common_a word_n may_v most_o true_o be_v return_v upon_o yourself_o mutato_fw-la nomine_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la narratur_fw-la fabula_fw-la you_o note_v that_o i_o subtle_o leave_v out_o of_o his_o majesty_n speech_n from_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n but_o show_v no_o cause_n why_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o none_o indeed_o can_v be_v show_v they_o be_v needless_a word_n as_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n depart_v not_o from_o herself_o when_o she_o be_v in_o her_o most-flourishing_a and_o best_a estate_n she_o can_v depart_v from_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n wherefore_o to_o note_v this_o for_o a_o subtle_a trick_n give_v the_o reader_n cause_n to_o note_v you_o for_o a_o wrangler_n and_o one_o that_o be_v very_o captious_a where_o no_o cause_n be_v offer_v m._n abbot_n come_v at_o length_n to_o my_o first_o reason_n and_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v it_o thus_o r._n abbot_n howsoever_o i_o seem_v to_o m._n bishop_n to_o come_v fair_a and_o soft_a to_o the_o matter_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v have_v be_v very_o well_o content_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v make_v less_o haste_n his_o upbraid_v i_o with_o idle_a vaunt_a word_n and_o vain_a repetition_n with_o bare_a word_n and_o voluntary_a suppâsals_n seem_v to_o i_o no_o strange_a thing_n because_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v for_o his_o behoof_n that_o all_o that_o i_o have_v write_v be_v so_o account_v but_o every_o man_n can_v conceive_v that_o he_o be_v no_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o my_o writing_n he_o have_v a_o web_n in_o his_o eye_n that_o trouble_v his_o sight_n so_o as_o that_o nothing_o seem_v straight_o to_o he_o but_o that_o that_o be_v crooked_a what_o reason_n and_o proof_n i_o have_v bring_v for_o that_o that_o i_o say_v and_o whether_o my_o censure_n of_o he_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n it_o rest_v with_o the_o judicious_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n due_o to_o consider_v and_o then_o to_o pronounce_v according_o but_o the_o lest_o be_v in_o that_o that_o follow_v sure_o i_o be_o say_v he_o that_o some_o catholic_n have_v read_v your_o book_n do_v like_o much_o the_o better_a of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o so_o indeed_o m._n bishop_n happy_a man_n be_v you_o then_o and_o need_v no_o long_o care_n where_o you_o beg_v your_o bread_n you_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o right_n if_o some_o catholic_n like_o better_a of_o your_o book_n than_o they_o do_v of_o i_o but_o take_v heed_n m._n bishop_n that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o they_o it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v but_o flatter_v you_o and_o to_o please_v you_o be_v content_a to_o say_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o may_v be_v they_o too_o much_o favour_v you_o and_o you_o may_v remember_v what_o seneca_n say_v that_o officit_fw-la that_o senec._n de_fw-fr tranquill._n animi_fw-la semper_fw-la iudicio_fw-la favour_n officit_fw-la favour_n always_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o judge_v aright_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o of_o the_o proverb_n dianam_fw-la proverb_n quisquis_fw-la amat_fw-la ranam_fw-la ranam_fw-la putat_fw-la esse_fw-la dianam_fw-la who_o love_v the_o frog_n in_o filthy_a dike_a he_o think_v the_o frog_n diana-like_a as_o in_o the_o body_n so_o in_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o corrupt_a disposition_n which_o make_v a_o man_n to_o like_v nothing_o but_o that_o that_o serve_v for_o the_o further_o corrupt_v of_o he_o yea_o and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v like_a to_o child_n that_o think_v the_o bell_n sound_v whatsoever_o they_o fancy_v and_o therefore_o do_v esteem_v my_o a_o very_a fond_a piece_n of_o work_n full_a of_o babble_n and_o lie_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o but_o you_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o grave_n profound_a learned_a and_o super-learned_n book_n but_o m._n bishop_n if_o they_o be_v not_o forestall_v with_o prejudice_n and_o bewitch_v thereto_o with_o romish_a enchantment_n sure_o they_o will_v see_v that_o your_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v those_o urgent_a and_o forcible_a reason_n which_o you_o pretend_v as_o that_o it_o consist_v whole_o of_o mere_a cavil_n and_o calumniation_n such_o and_o so_o apparent_a as_o that_o you_o have_v be_v glad_a to_o let_v it_o go_v because_o you_o see_v it_o unpossible_a to_o defend_v it_o glad_o will_v i_o know_v of_o those_o judicious_a reader_n of_o you_o how_o well_o they_o like_v of_o your_o allege_v against_o we_o the_o opinion_n of_o 16._o of_o see_v the_o advertisement_n concern_v d._n bishop_n reproof_n sect_n 16._o proclus_n the_o heretic_n you_o have_v be_v so_o hot_a and_o so_o confident_a in_o it_o as_o that_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o matter_n at_o large_a i_o will_v willing_o hear_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o think_v you_o or_o i_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o ass_n skin_n to_o let_v pass_v many_o other_o matter_n you_o have_v there_o tender_v to_o the_o king_n diverse_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o our_o doctrine_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o few_o line_n of_o that_o that_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a in_o this_o state_n of_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n perfect_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n you_o infer_v 20._o infer_v epistle_n to_o the_o king_n sect_n 19_o 20._o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o go_v about_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o have_v charity_n therefore_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o have_v faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o a_o protestant_a cleave_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n to_o hope_v for_o any_o salvation_n again_o
christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n and_o most_o entire_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o of_o this_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n we_o must_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o cease_v here_o to_o speak_v any_o further_a thereof_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n concern_v the_o fullness_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n there_o condemn_v popery_n of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o image_n answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n we_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n be_v one_o principal_a pillar_n etc._n etc._n to_o chap._n 8._o paul_n say_v and_o we_o say_v the_o same_o that_o etc._n etc._n w._n bishop_n §._o 1._o what_o a_o worthy_a grave_a preface_n he_o use_v to_o assure_v man_n that_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v s._n paul_n nor_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o never_o be_v call_v in_o doubt_n by_o any_o man_n but_o good_a sir_n while_o you_o muse_v and_o busy_v your_o head_n so_o much_o upon_o babble_n you_o forget_v or_o wilful_o mistake_v the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o question_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o her_o most_o flourish_a estate_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v her_o faith_n then_o most_o renown_v over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o you_o write_v nothing_o less_o for_o not_o the_o ten_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o most_o populous_a city_n be_v then_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v very_a novice_n in_o it_o and_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o the_o apostle_n divine_a instruction_n any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v rather_o judge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o come_v first_o to_o her_o most_o flourish_a estate_n when_o idolatry_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o banish_v out_o of_o she_o when_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v public_o preach_v and_o conntenance_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n which_o be_v not_o before_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a our_o most_o glorious_a countryman_n wherefore_o m._n abbot_n first_o fault_n be_v that_o he_o shoot_v far_o wide_a from_o the_o mark_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v aim_v at_o principal_o the_o second_o be_v more_o nice_a yet_o in_o one_o that_o will_v seem_v so_o acute_a not_o to_o be_v excuse_v it_o be_v that_o he_o take_v a_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o correction_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o as_o all_o man_n know_v such_o a_o letter_n may_v contain_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v off_o before_o further_o yet_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o nothing_o can_v pass_v his_o finger_n without_o some_o legerdemain_n mark_v how_o he_o english_v theodoret_n word_n dogmatum_fw-la pertractationem_fw-la the_o handle_n of_o opinion_n be_v by_o he_o translate_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whereas_o it_o rather_o signify_v some_o than_o all_o opinion_n or_o lesson_n but_o i_o will_v let_v these_o oversight_n pass_v as_o flea-bite_n and_o follow_v he_o whither_o he_o please_v to_o wander_v that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v when_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o say_v what_o he_o like_v best_o that_o in_o truth_n he_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n nothing_o of_o moment_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n r._n abbot_n we_o see_v here_o what_o great_a cause_n there_o be_v that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v add_v the_o word_n now_o speak_v off_o and_o from_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n because_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v what_o construction_n they_o or_o any_o other_o may_v make_v of_o the_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n when_o the_o faith_n thereof_o be_v most_o renown_v through_o the_o world_n this_o m._n bishop_n deni_v and_o will_v not_o have_v that_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o why_o first_o not_o the_o ten_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o most_o populous_a city_n be_v then_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o second_o they_o who_o have_v then_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v very_a novice_n in_o it_o and_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o the_o apostle_n divine_a instruction_n so_o then_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o then_o be_v the_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n and_o they_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o the_o faith_n as_o that_o they_o need_v not_o the_o apostle_n divine_a instruction_n but_o when_o be_v that_o not_o before_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a say_v he_o well_o and_o be_v it_o then_o nay_o he_o say_v not_o so_o and_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o he_o know_v not_o well_o when_o or_o what_o to_o say_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o paganism_n abound_v in_o rome_n after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n who_o indeed_o for_o his_o time_n by_o law_n restrain_v the_o public_a exercise_n thereof_o but_o yet_o sletit_fw-la yet_o relat._n symmach_n apud_fw-la ambros_n lib._n 5._o epist_n 30_o divi_z constantij_fw-la factum_fw-la diu_fw-la non_fw-la sletit_fw-la that_o act_n of_o he_o say_v symmachus_n do_v not_o long_o stand_v good_a the_o people_n return_v to_o their_o old_a superstition_n and_o sacrifice_n until_o that_o by_o theodosius_n and_o gratian_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v repress_v again_o which_o law_n of_o they_o symmachus_n the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o city_n move_v the_o next_o emperor_n valentinian_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n and_o senate_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v again_o repeal_v who_o commendo_fw-la who_o symmach_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la senatus_n i_o querelarun_v suarum_fw-la iussit_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o egatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la praefectus_fw-la uâster_fw-la gesta_fw-la publica_fw-la prosequor_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la legatus_fw-la civium_fw-la mandata_fw-la commendo_fw-la though_o he_o pretend_v a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o senator_n to_o join_v with_o he_o than_o do_v as_o ambrose_n show_v yet_o can_v be_v doubt_v to_o have_v have_v a_o great_a number_n also_o partaker_n with_o he_o beside_o the_o common_a multitude_n of_o the_o city_n who_o affection_n how_o it_o stand_v we_o may_v gather_v by_o that_o that_o hierome_n say_v not_o much_o distant_a from_o that_o time_n that_o nomine_fw-la that_o hieron_n in_o esai_n lib._n 16._o c._n 57_o âpsaque_fw-la roma_fw-it orbiâ_n domina_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la insulis_fw-la domibusque_fw-la tutela_n simulachrum_fw-la cereis_n venerans_fw-la ac_fw-la lucernis_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la tuitionem_fw-la aedium_fw-la isto_fw-la appellant_n nomine_fw-la rome_n in_o every_o house_n do_v with_o taper_n and_o candle_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o tutela_n who_o they_o so_o call_v for_o the_o tuition_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o house_n though_o elsewhere_o he_o testify_v that_o christianum_fw-la that_o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la marcel_n ut_fw-la commigret_fw-la bethlehem_n est_fw-la ibi_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o gentilitate_fw-la calcata_fw-la in_o sublime_a se_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la erigens_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la christianum_fw-la paganism_n be_v decay_v and_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n arise_v and_o grow_v high_a and_o high_o from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o grow_v than_o it_o be_v not_o at_o full_a growth_n and_o therefore_o when_o will_v m._n bishop_n say_v be_v the_o most_o flourish_a and_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n there_o again_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o when_o the_o time_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o the_o apostle_n divine_a instruction_n may_v we_o think_v m._n bishop_n that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o time_n sure_o we_o know_v now_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v why_o the_o apostle_n divine_a instruction_n be_v so_o little_o set_v by_o at_o rome_n they_o serve_v the_o romans_z forsooth_o at_o first_o when_o they_o be_v but_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o now_o they_o be_v grow_v ripe_a and_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o may_v we_o not_o think_v he_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o thus_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o roman_n than_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o apostle_n divine_a instruction_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o time_n since_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o like_a need_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o how_o it_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v then_o but_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n the_o reason_n which_o his_o word_n imply_v be_v because_o
if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o judge_n only_o and_o will_v not_o be_v merciful_a but_o will_v mark_v all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o seek_v after_o they_o who_o can_v endure_v it_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o thou_o and_o say_v i_o be_o innocent_a who_o shall_v stand_v in_o thy_o judgement_n our_o only_a hope_n therefore_o be_v for_o that_o with_o thou_o there_o be_v mercy_n if_o then_o with_o the_o just_a judge_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n without_o mercy_n then_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o for_o merit_v that_o the_o just_a judge_n render_v unto_o we_o the_o crown_n of_o justice_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n he_o crow_v his_o own_o gift_n in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o they_o even_o for_o his_o own_o mercy_n sake_n m._n bishop_n argument_n therefore_o be_v all_o vanish_v into_o wind_n and_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v well_o perceive_v that_o the_o protestant_n cause_n be_v better_a strengthen_v by_o st._n paul_n then_o that_o it_o need_v to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o such_o popish_a delude_a sophism_n a_o blind_a shift_n he_o have_v under_o pretence_n of_o 16._o of_o 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o some_o thing_n in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v to_o colour_v his_o cavil_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v profess_o dispute_v and_o most_o plain_o and_o clear_o speak_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n say_v he_o be_v understand_v as_o he_o mean_v they_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n that_o make_v for_o the_o protestant_n but_o how_o i_o marvel_v shall_v we_o attain_v to_o understand_v they_o as_o he_o mean_v they_o may_v we_o learn_v it_o of_o m._n bishop_n or_o be_v we_o to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o know_v it_o of_o he_o sure_o a_o mad_a meaning_n shall_v we_o have_v of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n if_o we_o will_v yield_v to_o take_v they_o after_o their_o meaning_n what_o way_n have_v m._n bishop_n or_o the_o pope_n to_o understand_v st._n paul_n meaning_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o or_o what_o reason_n can_v they_o give_v we_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o st._n paul_n word_n understand_v his_o meaning_n as_o well_o as_o by_o their_o word_n we_o understand_v they_o be_v st._n paul_n so_o hard_o of_o speech_n as_o that_o he_o want_v word_n to_o declare_v his_o meaning_n or_o be_v he_o so_o desirous_a to_o conceal_v his_o meaning_n as_o that_o he_o will_v speak_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o yea_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o he_o speak_v will_v he_o be_v a_o protestant_n in_o word_n when_o in_o meaning_n he_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o papist_n they_o bewray_v hereby_o what_o they_o be_v be_v thou_o out_o of_o doubt_n gentle_a reader_n that_o they_o be_v no_o well-willer_n to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o teach_v so_o many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n we_o see_v how_o perspicuous_o frequent_o constant_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o that_o we_o teach_v where_o to_o give_v a_o meaning_n different_a from_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v no_o other_o but_o malicious_o to_o pervert_v his_o meaning_n neither_o do_v we_o affirm_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n wherein_o we_o have_v not_o the_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concur_v with_o we_o as_o m._n bishop_n in_o all_o these_o point_n see_v to_o his_o own_o confusion_n when_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v enough_o with_o he_o to_o cite_v text_n but_o whether_o they_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o for_o which_o he_o cit_v they_o it_o skill_v not_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o plenty_n of_o plain_a text_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v to_o produce_v for_o their_o uncatholike_a faith_n which_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v examine_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o the_o reader_n whether_o his_o discourse_n or_o i_o be_v the_o more_o idle_a if_o the_o taste_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o be_v no_o better_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o taste_v it_o will_v utter_o distaste_n the_o reader_n unless_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v lose_v his_o taste_n chap._n xiiii_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v loose_o and_o impertinent_o allege_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n as_o namely_o of_o justification_n before_o god_n of_o freewill_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o single_a life_n of_o relic_n and_o image_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o sundry_a other_o such_o like_a answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n paul_n say_v nothing_o for_o those_o point_n for_o the_o denial_n whereof_o m._n bishop_n condemn_v we_o etc._n etc._n to_o well_o m._n bishop_n let_v we_o leave_v peter_n and_o paul_n etc._n etc._n w._n bishop_n §._o 1._o we_o have_v here_o a_o dainty_a dish_n of_o m._n abbot_n cookery_n a_o large_a rhetorical_a conclusion_n deduct_v out_o of_o lean_a thin_a and_o weak_a premise_n he_o assay_v to_o make_v a_o show_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o little_a which_o will_v serve_v the_o protestant_n turn_v and_o cite_v to_o that_o purpose_n certain_a sentence_n out_o of_o he_o but_o so_o proper_o that_o some_o of_o they_o indeed_o seem_v to_o sound_v for_o he_o though_o they_o have_v in_o truth_n a_o far_o different_a sense_n other_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o sound_n nor_o syllable_n for_o he_o nevertheless_o as_o though_o he_o have_v get_v a_o great_a conquest_n he_o sing_v a_o triumph_n and_o strike_v up_o a_o brave_a victory_n that_o all_o in_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v for_o the_o protestant_n nothing_o for_o the_o papist_n afterward_o as_o it_o be_v correct_v himself_o he_o add_v nothing_o but_o in_o show_n at_o least_o serve_v the_o protestant_n turn_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o true_a word_n he_o there_o deliver_v the_o protestant_n indeed_o be_v jolly_a nimble_a witted_a fellow_n that_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n serve_v at_o least_o for_o a_o show_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n fail_v they_o ad_fw-la fabulas_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la they_o turn_v their_o ear_n away_o 4._o 2._o tim._n â_o vers_fw-la 4._o from_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o fall_v to_o fable_n and_o one_o robin_n goodfellow_n i_o woene_n for_o lack_v of_o a_o better_a be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n to_o spit_v and_o cry_v out_o fie_o upon_o peter_n fie_o upon_o paul_n that_o have_v not_o remember_v to_o say_v one_o word_n for_o popery_n but_o all_o for_o the_o protestant_n fie_o i_o say_v upon_o such_o a_o cause_n that_o must_v be_v underpropt_v with_o such_o rot_a baggage_n stuff_n what_o shadow_n of_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o one_o shall_v tell_v the_o pope_n such_o a_o tale_n to_o his_o face_n or_o that_o erasmus_n who_o be_v in_o most_o point_n a_o catholic_a shall_v report_v it_o or_o can_v there_o be_v any_o poor_a robin_n except_v m._n abbot_n himself_o so_o simple_a and_o poore-blinde_a that_o in_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o bless_a apostle_n he_o can_v not_o find_v one_o word_n that_o give_v any_o sound_n or_o show_v for_o the_o catholic_a cause_n you_o have_v hear_v already_o that_o i_o have_v to_o every_o place_n pick_v by_o m._n abbot_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o religion_n oppose_v another_o out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o speak_v more_o plain_o against_o they_o for_o we_o i_o will_v here_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o testimony_n which_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n who_o the_o simple_a protestant_n take_v to_o be_v whole_o for_o they_o bear_v to_o our_o doctrine_n set_v down_o some_o store_n even_o in_o defence_n of_o those_o very_a point_n which_o master_n abbot_n have_v make_v special_a choice_n off_o to_o object_v against_o us._n r._n abbot_n we_o note_v well_o m._n bishop_n that_o no_o cook_n can_v fât_o your_o disease_a appetite_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o pope_n kitchen_n while_o you_o like_v better_o 5._o better_o numb_a 11._o 5._o the_o fish_n and_o leek_n and_o oinion_n and_o garlic_n of_o egypt_n than_o manna_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o see_v it_o common_o so_o as_o have_v be_v before_o say_v that_o corrupt_a stomach_n be_v best_a please_v with_o the_o most_o gross_a and_o unwholesome_a meat_n and_o as_o the_o horseleech_n suck_v out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o most_o noisome_a and_o putrify_a blood_n and_o the_o spider_n in_o the_o garden_n or_o otherwhere_o gather_v that_o only_a which_o may_v be_v turn_v to_o venom_n and_o poison_n so_o you_o out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n draw_v that_o only_o which_o be_v noisome_a and_o poisonfull_a and_o nothing_o please_v your_o humour_n but_o what_o serve_v for_o the_o corrupt_a both_o of_o yourself_o and_o other_o man_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o my_o premise_n
gospel_n to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o free_a cost_n though_o he_o omit_v therein_o a_o liberty_n which_o god_n by_o special_a provision_n and_o ordinance_n have_v yield_v in_o that_o case_n yet_o the_o occasion_n weigh_v where_o he_o do_v it_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o in_o generality_n of_o duty_n god_n require_v and_o command_v who_o will_v have_v his_o favour_n so_o to_o be_v a_o commodity_n unto_o we_o as_o that_o they_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o he_o and_o our_o liberty_n so_o to_o be_v urge_v and_o use_v as_o may_v stand_v with_o charity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o snare_n to_o our_o brethren_n or_o a_o wound_n to_o they_o who_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o heal_v m._n bishop_n therefore_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v for_o his_o work_n of_o supererogation_n st._n paul_n will_v yield_v he_o no_o help_n for_o they_o and_o a_o simple_a man_n will_v i_o hold_v he_o for_o allege_v this_o text_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o but_o that_o i_o know_v he_o be_v tie_v to_o go_v that_o way_n that_o other_o roman_a hackneis_n have_v go_v before_o he_o next_o and_o for_o conclusion_n he_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o although_o he_o can_v bring_v colour_n for_o their_o whole_a five_o superadded_a sacrament_n yet_o he_o show_v his_o good_a will_n by_o allege_v somewhat_o for_o two_o of_o they_o but_o still_o have_v ill_a hap_n and_o come_v too_o short_a of_o the_o mark_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o for_o marriage_n he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n as_o common_o they_o do_v 32._o do_v ephes_n 5._o 32._o this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n sacrament_n say_v they_o out_o of_o their_o vulgar_a latin_a whereas_o consider_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n that_o now_o be_v they_o shall_v rather_o say_v mystery_n or_o secret_a as_o we_o do_v albeit_o if_o the_o very_a word_n sacrament_n in_o their_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o sacrament_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n be_v question_v betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o they_o may_v tell_v we_o of_o a_o great_a number_n than_o now_o they_o do_v and_o add_v 9_o add_v ephes_n 1._o 9_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 9_o god_n ephes_n â_o 9_o the_o sacrament_n hide_v from_o the_o age_n past_a 16_o past_a 1._o tim._n 3._o 16_o the_o sacrament_n of_o godliness_n 20._o godliness_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o the_o sacrament_n of_o seven_o star_n 7._o star_n apoc._n 17._o 7._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n and_o sundry_a other_o of_o which_o their_o interpreter_n use_v the_o word_n sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v concern_v marriage_n but_o the_o master_n of_o rheims_n acquit_v themselves_o in_o this_o behalf_n affirm_v that_o 32._o that_o rhem._n testam_fw-la annot._n ephes_n 5._o 32._o they_o do_v not_o gather_v this_o only_a of_o the_o word_n mystery_n in_o greek_a or_o sacrament_n in_o latin_a both_o which_o they_o say_v they_o know_v have_v a_o more_o general_a signification_n and_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n also_o which_o be_v so_o how_o idle_o do_v m._n bishop_n deal_n only_o to_o bring_v we_o the_o very_a word_n for_o proof_n that_o matrimony_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o great_a be_v his_o fault_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o fellow_n also_o in_o draw_v this_o text_n to_o that_o purpose_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_o declare_v that_o the_o mystery_n or_o secret_a which_o he_o intend_v be_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o be_v say_v hierome_n in_o his_o lesser_a commentary_n ecclesia_fw-la commentary_n hieron_n in_o ephes_n 5._o ego_fw-la hoc_fw-la inquit_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la dico_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n whole_o understand_v it_o say_v ecclesia_fw-la say_v leo_n epist_n 22._o quicunque_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la non_fw-la confitetur_fw-la corpus_fw-la humanum_fw-la noverit_fw-la se_fw-la mysterio_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la indignum_fw-la nec_fw-la eius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la habere_fw-la consortium_fw-la quod_fw-la apostolus_fw-la praedicat_fw-la dicens_fw-la quia_fw-la membra_fw-la sumus_fw-la corporis_fw-la eius_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la exponeâs_fw-la quid_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la significaretur_fw-la adiecit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la ego_fw-la autem_fw-la dico_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la whosoever_o confess_v not_o in_o christ_n a_o humane_a body_n let_v he_o know_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o participation_n or_o fellowship_n of_o that_o sacrament_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v say_v for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n for_o this_o shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o expound_v what_o be_v signify_v hereby_o he_o add_v this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n he_o use_v the_o word_n sacrament_n as_o the_o latin_a father_n common_o do_v as_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v mystical_a and_o spiritual_a but_o as_o touch_v the_o place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o conceive_v marriage_n here_o intend_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n as_o that_o he_o refer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o secret_a here_o speak_v of_o altogether_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n and_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n to_o the_o very_a same_o effect_n speak_v st._n austin_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o he_o touch_v the_o very_a point_n in_o hand_n etc._n hand_n august_n in_o joan._n tract_n 9_o illud_fw-la unum_fw-la quatum_fw-la mysterium_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la continet_fw-la quod_fw-la praedicat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la dicens_fw-la et_fw-la erunt_fw-la duo_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la una_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la nequis_fw-la istam_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la quibusque_fw-la hominibus_fw-la vxores_fw-la habentibus_fw-la intelligeret_fw-la ego_fw-la aâtem_fw-la dico_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la magnum_fw-la erunt_fw-la duo_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-fr adam_n &_o bua_n scriptura_fw-la geneseos_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la unde_fw-la ventum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la propterea_fw-la ââlinquet_n homo_fw-la patrem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o one_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v say_v they_o two_o shall_v âe_v one_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n how_o great_a a_o mystery_n do_v it_o contain_v concern_v christ_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v understand_v this_o greatness_n of_o sacrament_n in_o all_o man_n that_o have_v wife_n he_o say_v but_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v this_o great_a sacrament_n say_v he_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n marry_o when_o the_o scripture_n of_o genesis_n speak_v that_o whence_o it_o proceed_v to_o those_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n we_o see_v that_o st._n austin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o m._n bishop_n popish_a construction_n and_o application_n of_o this_o text_n as_o that_o he_o plain_o deny_v the_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o appertain_v to_o the_o common_a marriage_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o refer_v the_o same_o whole_o unto_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n figure_v and_o resemble_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n and_o that_o in_o some_o thing_n proper_a to_o they_o only_o hereto_o belong_v that_o which_o he_o say_v ecclesia_fw-la say_v ibid._n paulò_fw-la pòst_fw-la dormit_fw-la adam_n ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la eva_n moritur_fw-la christus_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dormienti_fw-la adâ_n fit_a eva_n the_o latere_fw-la mortuo_fw-la christo_fw-la lancea_fw-la percutitur_fw-la latus_fw-la ut_fw-la proâluant_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quibus_fw-la formetur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la adam_n sleep_v that_o eve_n may_v be_v make_v and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v make_v christ_n die_v while_o adam_n sleep_v eve_n be_v make_v for_o he_o out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o dead_a be_v strike_v through_o with_o a_o spear_n that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v issue_v forth_o by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v frame_v whereof_o leo_n also_o add_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v accepit_fw-la cite_v leo_fw-la ut_fw-la supr_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la sponsi_fw-la âarne_fw-mi prodijt_fw-la quando_fw-la ex_fw-la latere_fw-la crucifixi_fw-la manante_fw-la sanguine_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la &_o regenerationis_fw-la accepit_fw-la the_o church_n come_v out_o
man_n traditiâ_n man_n iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentârem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_fw-la que_fw-la semper_fw-la abhis_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conseruata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditiâ_n to_o this_o church_n say_v he_o because_o of_o she_o more_o potent_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o church_n to_o accord_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a every_o where_n wherein_o the_o tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v always_o preserve_v now_o take_v this_o reason_n add_v by_o ireneus_fw-la which_z by_o m._n bishop_n be_v conceal_v and_o it_o will_v plain_o appear_v why_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o other_o church_n to_o accord_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o church_n for_o the_o renoun_n and_o famousness_n of_o the_o place_n be_v then_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o alteration_n or_o change_n it_o be_v most_o fit_a of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o pattern_n to_o other_o church_n whereto_o to_o conform_v themselves_o and_o with_o which_o whosoever_o accord_v not_o do_v thereby_o swerve_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o case_n be_v now_o alter_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v now_o question_v for_o swerve_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v so_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a now_o which_o be_v necessary_a so_o long_o as_o she_o continue_v in_o that_o tradition_n and_o thus_o sarre_o we_o find_v only_o a_o necessity_n of_o consent_v then_o in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o her_o superiority_n in_o government_n we_o find_v nothing_o yes_o say_v m._n bishop_n for_o ireneus_fw-la attribute_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o mighty_a or_o more_o potent_a principality_n which_o what_o shall_v it_o import_v will_v he_o say_v but_o a_o superiority_n of_o dominion_n and_o government_n over_o all_o other_o church_n but_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o principality_n do_v not_o enforce_v sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o principal_a man_n among_o the_o seminary_n priest_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o rule_n or_o dominion_n over_o they_o principality_n import_v specialty_n and_o chiefty_a and_o note_v a_o honour_n of_o estimation_n and_o account_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o have_v no_o title_n of_o dominion_n for_o rule_v and_o govern_v yet_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o chief_a and_o principal_n above_o other_o church_n now_o principality_n be_v always_o potent_a and_o they_o that_o be_v chief_a and_o eminent_a above_o other_o sway_n much_o by_o their_o example_n and_o persuasion_n and_o their_o very_a name_n be_v very_o available_a to_o induce_v other_o who_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v according_a to_o that_o which_o hilary_n say_v that_o transferuâtur_fw-la that_o hilar._n epist_n apud_fw-la august_n tom_fw-mi 7._o plureâ_n sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la qui_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nominum_fw-la in_o sententia_fw-la tenentur_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la sententiam_fw-la transferuâtur_fw-la in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o who_o by_o authority_n of_o name_n be_v move_v either_o to_o hold_v still_o their_o opinion_n or_o to_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o same_o such_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o potent_a principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o do_v ireneus_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v that_o that_o church_n etc._n church_n iren._n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la scrip_n sit_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la româ_n ecclesia_fw-la potentissimas_fw-la literas_fw-la coâinthijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n write_v most_o potent_a letter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_a and_o strong_a to_o move_v they_o and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o come_v from_o such_o a_o famous_a and_o renown_a place_n and_o that_o m._n bishop_n may_v understand_v that_o i_o do_v not_o answer_v he_o by_o a_o device_n of_o i_o but_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o cyprian_a call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n rome_n cypr._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o ad_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o principal_a church_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o deni_v etc._n deni_v ibid._n navigare_fw-la audent_fw-la ad_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la etc._n etc._n oportet_fw-la eos_fw-la quibus_fw-la praesumâs_fw-la non_fw-la circumcursare_fw-la etc._n etc._n nisi_fw-la paucis_fw-la dâsperatis_fw-la &_o âerditis_fw-la minor_fw-la esse_fw-la videtur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la in_o africa_n constitutorlâ_n etc._n etc._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o the_o african_a council_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v episcopus_fw-la be_v conc._n afric_n cap._n 6._o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la appelletur_fw-la princâps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la aut_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_n aut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la the_o first_o or_o principal_a sea_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o they_o term_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o or_o principal_a sea_n and_o yet_o they_o deny_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o yea_o when_o zozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestmus_n challenge_v the_o same_o by_o a_o forge_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n those_o adferri_fw-la those_o ibid._n c._n 101._o quia_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o nullo_fw-la câdiââ_n grâcâ_n ea_fw-la poââimus_fw-la invenirâ_n ex_fw-la orientalibus_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la ubi_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la eadem_fw-la decreta_fw-la posse_fw-la etiam_fw-la authentica_fw-la reperiri_fw-la magis_fw-la nobis_fw-la desideramus_fw-la adferri_fw-la african_a bishop_n for_o the_o disprove_v thereof_o send_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n for_o authentical_a copy_n of_o the_o say_a council_n wherein_o they_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o etc._n and_o ibid._n c._n 105._o ut_fw-la aliqui_fw-la tanquam_fw-la à _fw-la tuus_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la latere_fw-la mittantur_fw-la nulla_fw-la invenimus_fw-la patrum_fw-la synodo_fw-la constitutum_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la nicem_fw-la concilij_fw-la transmisistis_fw-la in_o concilijs_fw-la verioribus_fw-la tale_n aliquid_fw-la non_fw-la potuimus_fw-la reperââe_fw-la executores_fw-la cleâicos_fw-la vestros_fw-la quibusque_fw-la petentibus_fw-la nolite_fw-la mittere_fw-la etc._n etc._n thereupon_o write_v to_o celestinus_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v forbear_v to_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o their_o matter_n and_o suscipiatur_fw-la and_o ibid._n c._n 92._o non_fw-la provocent_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la africana_fw-la concilia_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la primate_fw-la provinciarium_fw-la sâârum_fw-la ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_fw-la intra_fw-la africam_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la forbid_v all_o appeal_n save_v to_o their_o own_o counsel_n excommunicate_v they_o that_o presume_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o in_o this_o recusancy_n of_o subjection_n they_o continue_v afterward_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n until_o eulalââs_v the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v report_v of_o he_o and_o not_o coin_a at_o rome_n betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o that_o church_n and_o submit_v the_o same_o to_o boniface_n the_o second_o who_o doubt_v not_o most_o wicked_o to_o say_v of_o those_o african_a bishop_n of_o who_o the_o learned_a father_n st._n austin_n be_v one_o that_o coepit_fw-la that_o bonifac._n 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la eulal_n tom_n 2._o council_n aurelius_n carthaginensis_n ecclesiâ_n olim_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la collegis_fw-la suis_fw-la infâigante_fw-la diabolo_fw-it superbire_fw-la temporibâ_n praedecessorum_fw-la bonifacij_fw-la atque_fw-la celestini_n contra_fw-la romanan_n ecclesiam_fw-la coepit_fw-la by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o have_v then_o begin_v proud_o to_o demean_v themselves_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o that_o potent_a principality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o necessity_n of_o according_a therewith_o which_o m._n bishop_n intend_v polycarpus_n know_v it_o seruaverat_fw-la it_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 23._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la anicetâ_n suadere_fw-la polycarpâ_n poterat_fw-la ne_fw-la seruaret_fw-la etc._n etc._n quae_fw-la semper_fw-la seruaverat_fw-la not_o when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v polycrates_n do_v ibid._n cap._n 22._o episcopis_fw-la per_fw-la asiam_fw-la qui_fw-la morem_fw-la ipsis_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la traditum_fw-la retinendum_fw-la esse_fw-la affirmabant_fw-la prâerat_fw-la polycrates_n polycrates_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n acknowledge_v
any_o such_o when_o they_o withstand_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o neglect_v his_o excommunication_n the_o same_o polycrates_n allege_v for_o himself_o that_o dixerunt_fw-la that_o ibid._n ego_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la volui_fw-la ac_fw-la revolui_fw-la non_fw-la târbabor_fw-la illis_fw-la quae_fw-la terrendi_fw-la gratia_fw-la obijciuntur_fw-la etânim_fw-la maiorâs_fw-la mei_fw-la deo_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la hominibus_fw-la obedienâââ_n esse_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la have_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n over_o and_o over_o he_o will_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v threaten_v to_o he_o because_o his_o ancestor_n have_v teach_v he_o rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n neither_o do_v totum_fw-la do_v council_n carthag_n apud_fw-la cyprian_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la cyprian_n and_o his_o african_a bishop_n conceive_v any_o such_o when_o in_o their_o council_n they_o determine_v the_o point_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n profess_o against_o the_o know_a judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o true_o or_o false_o that_o skill_v not_o only_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v nor_o do_v believe_v m._n bishop_n necessity_n of_o according_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v the_o eastern_a church_n imagine_v any_o such_o principality_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o leo_n have_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v est_fw-la be_v leo._n epist_n 62._o ad_fw-la octawm_fw-la calend._n maiar_n paschalem_fw-la obseruantiam_fw-la perducere_fw-la nimis_fw-la insolens_fw-la &_o aperta_fw-la transgressio_fw-la est_fw-la a_o strange_a and_o manifest_a trespass_n or_o transgression_n to_o bring_v easter_n day_n to_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o calends_n of_o may_n he_o be_v fain_o notwithstanding_o to_o yield_v dissidere_fw-la yield_v idem_n epist_n 93._o study_v unitatis_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la malui_fw-la orientalium_fw-la definitioni_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o tantae_fw-la festivitatis_fw-la obseruantia_fw-la dissidere_fw-la to_o they_o therein_o because_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o he_o neither_o do_v hierome_n believe_v any_o such_o who_o write_v purposely_o in_o derogation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v vindicas_fw-la say_v hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la si_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quaritur_fw-la vrbis_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la etc._n etc._n quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la prefer_v unius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la consuetudinal_n quid_fw-la paucitatem_fw-la de_fw-la qâa_fw-la ortum_fw-la est_fw-la supercilium_fw-la in_o leges_fw-la ecclesiâ_n vindicas_fw-la if_o authority_n be_v require_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v great_a than_o one_o city_n what_o do_v thou_o bring_v i_o the_o custom_n of_o one_o city_n why_o do_v thou_o maintain_v a_o paucity_n or_o fewness_n whence_o have_v grow_v proud_a usurp_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v ambrose_n admit_v it_o who_o for_o defence_n of_o a_o ceremony_n use_v in_o his_o church_n of_o milan_n say_v habemus_fw-la say_v ambros_n de_fw-fr sacram._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o cupio_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la sequi_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la homines_fw-la sensum_fw-la habemus_fw-la i_o desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o we_o also_o be_v man_n that_o have_v understanding_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v more_o right_o observe_v otherwhere_o we_o just_o observe_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o affirm_v etc._n affirm_v chalcedon_n council_n act._n 15._o can._n 28._o antiquae_fw-la roma_fw-la throno_fw-la quòd_fw-la vrbs_fw-la illa_fw-la imperaret_fw-la jure_fw-la patres_fw-la privilegia_fw-la tribuere_fw-la ât_z eadem_fw-la consideration_n moâi_fw-la centum_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la dei_fw-la amaâtissimi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sanctâssimo_fw-la nova_fw-la româ_n throâo_fw-la âqualia_fw-la privilegia_fw-la tribuere_fw-la rectè_fw-la iudicantes_fw-la urbem_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o imperio_fw-la &_o senatu_fw-la honorata_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n etiam_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la non_fw-la secus_fw-la ac_fw-la illam_fw-la extol_v etc._n etc._n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o father_n before_o fâr_o that_o that_o city_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v for_o the_o same_o consideration_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o empire_n and_o senate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o the_o obtiâeat_fw-la the_o synod_n 6._o in_o trullo_n can._n 36._o decernimus_fw-la ut_fw-la thronus_fw-la constantinopolitanus_n aequalia_fw-la privilegia_fw-la cum_fw-la antique_a romae_fw-la throno_fw-la obtiâeat_fw-la sixth_o synod_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n by_o almost_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n more_o be_v again_o approve_v and_o confirm_v now_o then_o by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o ireneus_fw-la can_v be_v true_o apply_v to_o approve_v any_o superiority_n of_o government_n to_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o little_o do_v the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a avail_n to_o challenge_v thereto_o certain_a continuance_n and_o stability_n in_o true_a faith_n who_o exagitate_v the_o tumultuous_a and_o disorderly_a course_n of_o certain_a lewd_a and_o schismatical_a person_n who_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n seek_v to_o patronage_n themselves_o under_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upbraid_v they_o that_o accessum_fw-la that_o cyprian_a lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o nec_fw-la cogiââre_fw-la âos_v esse_fw-la romanos_fw-la quorum_fw-la fides_fw-la apostolo_n praedicante_fw-la laudata_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la perfidia_fw-la habâre_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la accessum_fw-la they_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v man_n who_o faith_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v commend_v to_o who_o perfidiousness_n can_v or_o may_v have_v no_o access_n where_o m._n bishop_n add_v in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n or_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v the_o word_n serve_v his_o purpose_n thrust_v they_o quite_o from_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o write_v they_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o cyprian_n purpose_n that_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n perfidious_a and_o treacherous_a person_n just_o punish_v for_o their_o evil_a demeanour_n and_o thereupon_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o lie_n and_o tale_n shall_v find_v no_o admittance_n or_o harbour_n there_o m._n bishop_n though_o he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o privilege_n not_o to_o err_v in_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o may_v err_v in_o case_n and_o proceed_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o examine_v and_o judge_v matter_n of_o fact_n may_v give_v countenance_n to_o lewd_a and_o ungracious_a man_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jesuite_n against_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v then_o impertinent_a here_o to_o cyprian_n occasion_n to_o affirm_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o question_n of_o faith_n either_o we_o must_v make_v he_o speak_v idle_o or_o else_o we_o must_v construe_v his_o word_n the_o other_o way_n that_o those_o lewd_a and_o evil_a dispose_v person_n shall_v find_v no_o favour_n or_o entertainment_n there_o which_o he_o say_v can_v be_v not_o as_o to_o affirm_v a_o impossibility_n thereof_o but_o as_o to_o signify_v how_o far_o he_o presume_v of_o their_o integrity_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o that_o they_o will_v make_v good_a the_o apostle_n commendation_n of_o their_o faith_n one_o fruit_n whereof_o shall_v be_v to_o resist_v the_o course_n of_o such_o tumultuous_a disturber_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o yield_v no_o access_n or_o âare_n to_o their_o calumnious_a and_o false_a suggestion_n gregory_n nazianzene_n well_o note_v that_o in_o diverse_a meaning_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v be_v etc._n be_v greg._n nazianz_n orat._n 5._o significata_fw-la horum_fw-la posse_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la complura_fw-la sunt_fw-la interdum_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la de_fw-la virium_fw-la desectu_fw-la &_o certo_fw-la huius_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o respect_v alicuius_fw-la etc._n etc._n interdum_fw-la usurpamus_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la ut_fw-la plurimùm_fw-la accidit_fw-la etc._n etc._n nonnunquam_fw-la ut_fw-la rationi_fw-la non_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la etc._n etc._n nonnunquam_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la voluntas_fw-la non_fw-la admittat_fw-la etc._n etc._n praeterea_fw-la quod_fw-la natârae_fw-la quidem_fw-la respectu_fw-la sieri_fw-la nequit_fw-la praestari_fw-la autâm_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la potest_fw-la si_fw-la be_v velit_fw-la etc._n etc._n praeter_fw-la haec_fw-la quod_fw-la prorsus_fw-la vel_fw-la fieri_fw-la vel_fw-la contingere_fw-la nequit_fw-la etc._n etc._n first_n to_o note_v want_n of_o strength_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o to_o say_v of_o a_o